DIVINE HINT: REPORTING AN ESCAPED CONVICT FROM THE START

by Kideo11

Li Hao mumbled, "Huh? Someone escaped from prison? Hmm? Why is there an exclamation mark on the bounty notice?" [Pay 200 yuan and you will receive information about the prison breaker's location. What are you waiting for?] Li Hao wondered, "There is an exclamation mark on this scratchcard too?" [Scratch this card and you will receive a grand prize. Don't miss it!] Li Hao exclai

6. Chapter 501 - 600

Chapter 601

Li Hao smiled faintly, but his eyes lit up.

Li Hao slowly raised a hand and slapped.

At this moment, the majestic figure on Li Hao's body was also triggered by Li Hao and blasted out him palm of attack.

His palm exuded supreme power that changed the color of the world.

At this moment, it was as if there was only this palm left in the entire world.

Buddha's Palm!

Li Hao used the Buddha's Palm again. As Li Hao's cultivation increased, the power of this extremely powerful palm technique became more and more terrifying.

His palm slashed through the sky and suddenly descended in Nock's direction.

At this moment, Nock felt a powerful sense of danger, as if his hair was standing on end.

Immediately after, Nock released all his cultivation strength.

"Lord, grant me strength."

Nock held the cross in his hand. After a long time, a strange power was instantly released from the cross. A powerful light shone, and there was a divine power in the light.

The next moment, Nock pressed the cross against his chest and pushed it out heavily.

In an instant, an extremely powerful power of Holy Light blasted forward.

Wherever the holy light passed, it seemed to be able to obliterate everything.

Immediately after, everyone was shocked to see that the divine palm Li Hao used collided with the other party's holy light.

At this moment, it was as if the entire space had frozen.

However, in the next moment, a dull voice sounded in the entire space.

BOOM!

It was the collision of the power of holy light and the power of Buddha light.

In the next moment, everyone was shocked to see the holy light dissipate under the powerful power of the Buddhist Light Divine Palm.

The holy light dissipated, but the divine palm still descended on Nock with supreme power.

When Nock saw this, he was shocked to the core. He wanted to dodge, but he could not avoid his body. At the critical moment, he formed another shield of holy light around him.

Bang!

Immediately after, a muffled voice sounded.

"Pfft."

Then, there was the sound of blood spurting out. Everyone saw Nock spit out a large mouthful of blood. His body seemed to have been blasted back by a powerful force.

Nock's body was sent flying more than a hundred feet before landing heavily on the ground.

At this moment, Nock looked extremely sorry. His clothes were tattered, and his face and clothes were covered in blood.

Nock's face was filled with shock and disbelief.

A palm's strike.

The other party only struck out with a palm's strike.

However, this palm directly suppressed his strongest power of Holy Light. This was completely on a different level.

At this moment, Nock saw that the young man in front of him had a calm expression, as if he had not used his strength at all just now.

Immediately after, Nock saw a faint smile appear on the young man's lips as he slowly walked towards her.

"What, what, what are you doing?" Nock was really a little afraid at this moment. He said to Li Hao in shock.

"Hehe, what for? I'm naturally going to end you," replied Li Hao calmly.

"Those who offend me will be killed no matter how far they are."

It was the same words as before, but when these words fell into Nock's ears, it was like another judgment from the King of Hell.

Seeing another powerful force erupt from Li Hao's body, a shocking power instantly appeared on his body. Li Hao wanted to kill this guy in front of him.

"No, please don't kill me!" Seeing this scene, Nock immediately cowered and begged Li Hao for mercy.

Li Hao did not stop moving when he heard the other party's words.

"Please spare my life. I was wrong!" Nock begged Li Hao for mercy.

Bang.

Immediately after, another crisp voice sounded. Everyone was shocked to see Nock kneel down in front of Li Hao.

"Hehe… spare your life?" Li Hao laughed coldly again.

"You killed my people and injured my friend. How can I let you off?" said Li Hao coldly.

"I'll kneel down for you. Please spare my life. I can be a slave, as long as you spare my life. Anything?" said Nock again. He was still very young. He did not want to die at all. At this moment, in order to survive, he was even willing to be Li Hao's slave.

"Is that so?" Li Hao's expression froze again.

"Do you know where the altar of light is?" Li Hao asked Nock calmly again.

At this moment, he really wanted to ask a question.

After obtaining the Fallen Holy Grail last time, the system gave Li Hao a mission. This mission was to place the Fallen Holy Grail on the altar of light and awaken the spirit of the Holy Grail in it, so that the Holy Grail would not fall, allowing it to recover its divine power.

However, after receiving this mission, Li Hao did not know where this altar of light was, so he could not complete this mission for the time being.

At this moment, thinking of the other party's identity as a Sage, Li Hao asked the question he was most concerned about.

...

"Huh? Light God Altar?"

When Nock heard Li Hao's words, he could not help but look surprised.

"The Altar of Light is on our Holy Mountain of Light, and the Holy Mountain is at our headquarters, the west coast of the Sunset Kingdom."

Although Nock had some doubts, in order to survive, he still told her what he knew.

Li Hao was shocked again when he heard Nock's words.

"Holy Mountain of Light, West Coast of the Sunset Kingdom."

Li Hao memorized these two places.

It seemed that he had to go to the Sunset Kingdom next.

If he completed the mission in advance and obtained the reward in advance, his cultivation might improve again.

Most importantly, what was the super reward indicated by the system? Li Hao was also a little curious.

As for the Sunset Kingdom, it happened to be beside the country.

...

He could go to the Sunset Kingdom to complete the mission given by the system first. Then, he could go straight to the country and bring Linda back.

It would definitely not be easy to bring Linda back. Therefore, completing the mission in advance might allow his cultivation to improve further. At that time, he would have more confidence to go to this country.

Then, Li Hao looked at Nock.

It was useful. It should be more convenient for him to bring this guy to the Sunset Kingdom.

Hence, a strange power was released from Li Hao's body. Li Hao drew a few times in the air using his hands and quickly formed seals.

Then, a soul contract appeared in front of Li Hao and slowly floated in Nock's direction.

"Since you don't want to die and want to be a servant, I'll fulfill your wish…"

"Condense a drop of your blood essence and place it in this contract," Li Hao said directly to Nock.

Nock looked at the contract in front of him and his expression changed again.

Soul… Soul Contract.

Nock did not expect the other party to fight for a soul contract.

As a Sage, he naturally knew how powerful this soul contract was.

As long as he signed this contract, he would definitely be enslaved and helpless. Even if the other party died, this contract could not be broken unless the other party took the initiative to break it for him.

However, at this moment, Nock had no choice. In order to survive, he could only condense a drop of blood essence and slowly place it on the contract.

Chapter 602

When Nock dripped his blood essence on the contract, Li Hao immediately felt an additional connection between him and the other party.

It was a feeling of control, as if the other party's life was in his hands.

At the same time…

At this moment, Nock felt that his life was no longer under his control. His face turned pale.

"Whew!" Nock exhaled heavily, feeling a sense of loss. Although he had become the other party's servant, he knew that he did not have to die.

After Li Hao signed the soul contract with Nock, he learned of this guy's identity. He was a deacon of the Divine Light Society, a powerful cultivation force overseas. His cultivation was at the Sage Realm, comparable to a Core Formation Realm cultivator. The reason why he was here this time was to listen to the orders of the higher-ups of the Divine Light Society and think of a way to make the situation chaotic.

Of course, in addition to following the orders of the higher-ups of the Society, he had also obtained a lot of benefits from Tam.

However, what Nock did not expect was that there was a powerhouse from China here. He was definitely a grandmaster. Even the chairman of the Divine Light Society had never felt such a terrifying aura.

The young man in front of him was probably even stronger than the president of their Divine Society.

"Nock, go and deal with these people," said Li Hao calmly to Nock.

"Yes!" Nock did not dare to disobey Li Hao's words. The next moment, his gaze landed on the people from the Capital of Yin not far away.

At this moment, when the people of Yin Capital saw that their boss, Tam, had been killed by the other party and the Sage they had invited had been enslaved by the other party, their expressions immediately turned to extreme shock. A terrifying emotion spread in their hearts.

"Ah! Master Tam is dead?"

"Everyone, run!"

"Run…" For a moment, exclamations sounded from all directions. Then, everyone saw these guys run in all directions without hesitation.

"Die!" However, at this moment, a cold voice came from Nock's mouth.

The next moment, another powerful aura suddenly appeared on Nock. Holy light immediately shone from his body and shone forward, landing on the fleeing people.

How could the people of Yin Capital escape the light?

Then, everyone saw figures fall wherever the holy light passed. Their bodies seemed to be burning with flames.

Pft pft pft.

Immediately after, their bodies began to burn.

"Ah!" Screams immediately came from these Yin Capital people.

In just a moment, the Yin Capital people who had attacked here earlier were all dead.

After doing all this, Nock went straight to Li Hao's side with a respectful expression.

When Li Hao saw this scene, his expression did not change much. Li Hao did not have any pity for these invading enemies and the vicious Yin Capital people. He only had one word… Kill.

At this moment, the scene became quiet.

Li Hao turned his gaze over again and looked at Nie Yuntian and the others behind him. He saw many gazes looking at him, their eyes filled with respect for the strong.

"It's settled just like that?"

"All dead?"

"…"

"This is the power of a grandmaster!"

Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief, shocked to the extreme.

Li Hao looked at the members of the garrison in front of him. Many of them were still injured.

Li Hao waved his hand again, and immediately, spirit stones flew out one after another. These spirit stones scattered in all directions of the base.

Buzz buzz buzz…

A moment later, incomparably dense spiritual power rose and spread in the entire space. Another array formation suddenly appeared.

"This is…?"

"Spiritual array? This is a spiritual array?"

Nie Yuntian and the others looked at the scene in front of them in shock, their hearts filled with excitement.

In the next moment, they saw rain in the sky again. It was rain containing spiritual power. It was spiritual rain.

Splash.

The spiritual rain fell on these warriors.

For a moment, everyone felt spiritual power instantly enter their bodies to nourish their injured bodies.

"My injuries are healed!"

"Wow, it feels so comfortable!"

"I've recovered completely! I'm filled with strength!"

"…"

The members of the garrison immediately let out extremely excited voices. At this moment, their injuries had all healed.

Nock, who was beside him, was shocked again.

This method was too powerful.

Before long, everyone's condition returned to its peak.

Nie Yuntian, Li Daoyuan, and the others arrived in front of Li Hao.

Figures gathered in Li Hao's direction again.

"Thank you, Master Li!"

...

"Thank you, Master Li…"

"Grandmaster Li is our savior!" Nie Yuntian and the others said to Li Hao gratefully.

Chapter 603

"Grandmaster Li, I can't repay you for saving my life! Please accept my bow!"

As soon as Nie Yuntian finished speaking, he knelt down in front of Li Hao.

As the Governor of the Southwest Town's garrison, he did not feel any psychological burden at this moment. He felt that it was only right for him to kneel down to Li Hao. Long Zhiming and the others were shocked when they saw this scene.

"Grandmaster Li, please accept my bow!"

"Grandmaster Li," Immediately after, Long Zhiming and the other higher-ups of the Southwest Town garrison knelt down to Li Hao.

"There's no need to be like this! It's a small matter. There's no need to worry."

Li Hao waved his hand indifferently and lifted everyone up using his power of the five elements. Then, he said calmly, "Grandmaster Li, if not for you, our Southwest Town garrison would have been completely destroyed. If not for you, the land under our feet would have been occupied by the other party. You are the great benefactor of our Southwest Town garrison."

Nie Yuntian said to Li Hao again, "That's right, Master Li. You're our benefactor."

"You deserve our respect."

Immediately after, the members of the garrison behind him said to Li Hao and bowed.

When he saw this scene in the future, he shook his head slightly and felt a little helpless. He did not say anything else.

"Since there's nothing else, I should go," Li Hao said to Nie Yuntian and the others.

As soon as he finished speaking, Li Hao disappeared from where he was and headed for Jiangbei.

As for Nock, Li Hao did not bring him along. Instead, he asked him to return to the Sunset Kingdom and sign a soul contract with Nock. He was not worried at all. He was very confident in his soul contract. Even a grandmaster could not break it.

After Li Hao left, Nie Yuntian reported what had happened here. Soon, the news here reached the capital.

At this moment, in a courtyard in Beijing, a few figures were sitting in a conference room. There were men and women, but they all looked to be of a certain age. To be precise, there were four men and a woman.

Zhao Tianshen was among them, but at this moment, he was sitting at the end of the table. The people in front of him looked very ordinary, but they were filled with a transcendent aura.

Clearly, these people were not ordinary.

"Just now, Nie Yuntian from the Southwest Town garrison sent news that those people from the Yin Capital started a dispute and invaded my borders. They even injured many people from my garrison… Even Nie Yuntian was seriously injured and was on the verge of death…" Zhao Tianshen spoke slowly to them, as if he was giving a report.

"Huh? The people of Yin Capital actually dare to cross my border. Ridiculous, are they courting death?"

"There's actually such a thing? Does he not take our country seriously at all?" The few of them spoke indifferently again. One of the old men looked at Zhao Tianshen and said in a low voice.

"Since you're saying it now, I believe this matter has been resolved?"

Hearing the old man's words, Zhao Tianshen immediately nodded.

"Yes! These people are all dead! Including their leader, a high-level witchcraft master," said Zhao Tianshen slowly.

"Since the other party can injure the Governor of the Southwest Town, he must be very powerful. Who attacked us? It shouldn't be you, right?" At this moment, the old man heard Zhao Tianshen's words and said calmly.

As the Governor of the garrison, he was very powerful. He was at least a Core Formation realm expert. Since the other party could severely injure the Governor, he must be very powerful. Ordinary people could not resolve such a matter.

"It's not me. It's our new Grandmaster, Li Hao," said Zhao Tianshen slowly.

"This Li Hao again?"

"So it's him."

When they heard Zhao Tianshen's words, they could not help but be shocked again. Although they had been in seclusion and cultivating, this was not the first time they had heard Li Hao's name.

A moment later, the old man sitting at the head of the table said directly.

"Give him an identity! Since such a person is in our country, he naturally has to be on our side."

"But what?" said someone else.

The old man pondered for a moment before speaking slowly, "He has made such contributions and is a grandmaster. It's not too much to give him a general title."

When they heard the old man's words, they were shocked again.

'General?' 𝙡𝓲𝙗𝙧𝓮𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝓸𝒎

That was a high status!

If an ordinary garrison commander wanted to become a general, under normal circumstances, he would not be able to make it even if he died.

At this moment, could the other party easily obtain a general?

"Grand Elder, I'm afraid it's a little inappropriate, right?"

"That's right, Grand Elder. Isn't it too much to casually give a general?" Immediately, the people beside him said quickly.

However, the old man spoke again calmly when he heard their words, "It's settled then."

As soon as the old man finished speaking, the surrounding people did not say anything else. He knew that the old man had made up his mind, and as the true ruler of China, he had absolute decision-making power. As for Old Zhao, he was only their spokesperson. Usually, they would not appear. It was fine as long as Zhao Tianshen appeared. Unless China was in a life and death situation, they would not appear to turn the tide.

The few of them were also China's foundation.

They were all existences standing at the peak of the Soul Formation realm. Even the old man was half a step into the Immortal realm.

Zhao Tianshen left, but he was shocked beyond words.

He gave him a general title.

How old was the other party?

A general was equivalent to an existence on the same level as those Governors.

Zhao Tianshen knew that as soon as this news came out, he would be the youngest general in China.

Li Hao returned to Jiangbei.

The next day, Li Hao went to school again and continued with class.

Yesterday morning, Li Hao drove Ye Shiyun straight to Jiangbei University in his Lamborghini Poison.

Ye Shiyun was still wearing a cheongsam. She was tall and looked elegant. Her beauty was simply incomparable.

...

When Li Hao brought Ye Shiyun to school, he immediately attracted the attention of everyone.

"Damn, it's Lamborghini Poison."

"Which f*cking rich second-generation heir is this? He's actually driving the goddess of our school. What the f*ck?"

"Damn it, who is that guy?"

Li Hao rarely came to school. As soon as he appeared in his Lamborghini, many students still did not know Li Hao and said indignantly.

"You don't even know him. F*ck, he's a celebrity in our school."

"This guy is Li Hao. He rarely comes to school."

"This guy often comes with the goddess."

Of course, there were also people who knew Li Hao.

Just as Li Hao parked the car and got out with Ye Shiyun, a rather handsome young man came straight to Ye Shiyun with a bouquet of flowers in his hand. He only had eyes for Ye Shiyun and completely ignored Li Hao beside him.

This guy handed the flowers to Ye Shiyun and said directly, "Teacher… Teacher Ye, I like you. Can you be my girlfriend?"

...

A confession?

Clearly, this guy was confessing to Ye Shiyun.

Ye Shiyun was stunned. She did not expect someone to confess to her at this moment.

A faint smile appeared on Ye Shiyun's lips. She did look at Li Hao beside her with a meaningful look in her beautiful eyes.

At this moment, Li Hao was stunned.

How dare this brat confess to Ye Shiyun in front of him?!

"F*ck off."

Chapter 604

She already had a boyfriend.

Li Hao's voice came from the side, but when it landed in the young man's ears, his expression changed.

"Who are you? Are you her boyfriend?" Song Wei looked at Li Hao coldly and said in a low voice. He had just arrived at Jiangbei University and did not know this guy in front of him, but he knew this goddess very well.

She was the most recognized goddess of Jiangbei University and a teacher at school. She was beautiful, had a good figure, and had an extraordinary temperament. Song Wei fell in love with Ye Shiyun the first time he saw her and swore to woo her.

!

Actually, Song Wei had also asked around about Ye Shiyun. Moreover, he had specially asked his father and knew that Ye Shiyun's identity should be very extraordinary. Therefore, to Song Wei, he was even more determined to woo Ye Shiyun.

However, his father had said that he could only pursue her through normal means. Previously, when Ye Shiyun first came here, the vice principal of a school in Jiangbei University even wanted to use his power to suppress her and plot against her. In the end, not only did he lose his job, but he was even imprisoned. His outcome could be said to be very tragic.

Song Wei also learned from his other classmates that Ye Shiyun often came to school in the sports car of a rich second-generation heir. He seemed to be Ye Shiyun's boyfriend…

However, Song Wei did not care. So what if he had a boyfriend? He did not care at all, as long as he could get his hands on her.

Just now, he had seen Li Hao, but he had ignored him. At this moment, he looked at Li Hao with pride.

His father was a big shot in Jiangbei City and the secretary of the city head. Who would dare to disrespect his father?

Song Wei looked at the guy in front of him. He was about the same age as him and looked even more handsome than him. He was obviously a gigolo. Song Wei immediately felt a little uncomfortable. So what if he was good-looking? This was a world that depended on strength.

"That's right, I'm her boyfriend. We're already living together!" Li Hao looked at the guy in front of him and smiled.

"What? Li Hao, what nonsense are you talking about?"

Hearing Li Hao's words, Ye Shiyun was dumbfounded.

"I'm not talking nonsense, right? Are we living in the same villa?" said Li Hao calmly again.

"We do live in the same villa, but…"

Ye Shiyun was about to say something when Li Hao interrupted her.

"That's right!" said Li Hao in a low voice.

When Song Wei heard Li Hao's words, his expression turned extremely ugly. Although he had expected this, he still felt very uncomfortable when he heard this.

However, Ye Shiyun was really the most elegant and stunning woman he had ever seen. He really wanted to sleep with her, even once.

Song Wei looked at Li Hao coldly, his eyes filled with anger.

At this moment, Li Hao's gaze landed on Song Wei in front of him. Li Hao naturally saw the jealousy on Song Wei's face, but he did not care.

"You can get lost!" said Li Hao calmly.

"What? You want me to get lost? Do you know who the hell I am?"

Hearing Li Hao's words, Song Wei was furious.

Li Hao's expression darkened. Where did this stupid guy come from?

Slap!

In the next moment, Li Hao slapped Song Wei's face. A crisp voice sounded.

Damn.

At this moment, everyone around them looked at the scene in front of them in a daze, their mouths wide open.

Li Hao just slapped him like that?

"Damn, how f*cking brave!"

"He actually dares to hit Song Wei? Song Wei seems to have some background."

"There's going to be a good show!"

Immediately after, there was another uproar, shocked by the scene in front of them.

"I don't care who you are! Get lost and stop being an eyesore here!" Li Hao's cold voice sounded again.

At this moment, Song Wei was also stunned by the slap. He did not expect anyone to dare to hit him.

"You… How dare you hit me? You're courting death! Even the principal doesn't dare to hit me. I'm going to kill you…"

Song Wei covered his face and pointed at Li Hao angrily. Ever since he was young, even his father had never hit him. He had always been the one to hit others. In the next moment, Song Wei rushed towards Li Hao again, wanting to hit him back.

However, just as Song Wei rushed in front of Li Hao…

Bang.

'Ah!' Li Hao kicked Song Wei in the stomach and sent him flying far away. Song Wei immediately let out a scream.

Tragic!

Song Wei was really miserable.

"You talk so much nonsense!"

At this moment, Li Hao's voice sounded indifferently again. Even his expression did not change much, as if Song Wei was like an ant in his eyes.

Song Wei held his stomach and lay on the ground in a sorry state.

"Ah! It hurts! I want to tell my father that I want the principal to fire you! I want you to kneel and beg for mercy…" Song Weitong's eyes were red as he endured the pain and said resentfully to Li Hao. 𝘭𝒾𝒷𝓇𝘦𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝓂

"Hehe…" Li Hao laughed in disdain when he heard Song Wei's words.

"Ask the principal to expel me? Would he dare?" said Li Hao proudly.

Chapter 605

Li Hao's voice shocked everyone again.

How arrogant! He did not even take the principal seriously.

At this moment, the surrounding crowd suddenly erupted.

"Everyone, look over there!"

"It's the principal and the others…"

"Oh my god, there's also the vice principal, the director, and the others…"

"What's wrong today? Why are they all here?"

"What happened?"

"…"

At this moment, everyone looked in one direction and saw figures walking straight towards the school gate. Most of them were middle-aged men. They were all wearing suits and leather shoes, and had slicked-back hair… All of them looked fat and greasy, and they had the aura of big shots.

These people who appeared were the higher-ups of Jiangbei University. The principal, vice principal, dean, and so on were all present. To the students, they were mysterious big shots, but they did not expect them to all appear at this moment.

There were twenty or thirty of them, all of them looking serious.

For a moment, everyone could not help but wonder what was going on. It seemed like something big was about to happen. 𝓁𝘪𝑏𝑟ℯ𝒶𝑑.𝑐ℴ𝘮

Soon, those people arrived at the school gate, not far from Li Hao.

In the next moment, they also noticed Li Hao. After all, Li Hao's car was still very eye-catching.

"Whose car is this? Hurry up and drive it aside!"

The person in the lead was Li Lie, the principal of Jiangzhou University. At this moment, he spoke directly to the crowd. Then, he saw that Ye Shiyun was also here.

"Eh? Teacher Ye, you're here too! Coincidentally, come with me to welcome the big shots. Teacher Ye, you're so beautiful. You can use this as a form of etiquette!" Li Lie said directly to Ye Shiyun. He had just received an urgent notice that someone from above was coming down and asking them to prepare the highest standard of special reception. When he heard this news, Li Lie was shocked.

The highest standard of reception was not to the extent of the mayor.

What kind of big shot was coming down!

For a moment, Li Lie was shocked beyond words. He quickly reacted and made all the higher-ups of the school anxious. Then, he rushed over and prepared to welcome them personally.

At this moment, Li Lie's eyes lit up when he saw the tall Ye Shiyun in a cheongsam. He immediately thought of asking Ye Shiyun to go to the door and be a etiquette customer service officer.

Welcome the big shots?

Ye Shiyun frowned when she heard Li Lie's words. He wanted her to welcome him together as a form of etiquette? Who did he think she was?

Ye Shiyun immediately felt a little unhappy.

However, before Ye Shiyun could respond, Song Wei's voice came from the ground again, "Principal Li!"

His voice was a little weak, but it was as if he had seen his savior.

Li Lie looked over and saw Song Wei kneeling on the ground.

"Eh? Isn't this Song Wei? Why are you kneeling on the ground? Your father is on the way." Li Lie was stunned and said directly.

"No… Principal Li, it's that guy. He hit me and kicked me! Quickly expel him!" Song Weitong blushed and pointed at Li Hao again.

Hearing Song Wei's words, Li Lie frowned and looked at Li Hao.

"Did you call him?" Li Lie asked Li Hao coldly. Song Wei was the secretary of the mayor. He might come with the mayor later. His son had actually been beaten up in this school. If the principal of Jiangzhou University could not even resolve this matter, he would definitely offend him. Wouldn't his position as the principal be in vain?

"So what if it's me?" Li Hao could not help but laugh again when he heard Li Lie's voice.

"Damn, this guy is so f*cking brave!"

"Where did he get his confidence from?"

"Isn't he afraid of really being fired?"

"This is the principal! How dare he say that…"

When the surrounding people heard Li Hao's words, they could not help but gasp again. They felt that Li Hao was too arrogant. He actually dared to speak to the principal in such a tone.

When Li Lie heard Li Hao's words, his expression turned cold again.

"Apologize to him! If you can't make him forgive you, you'll be fired!" Li Lie said to Li Hao in a low voice.

"Haha! Did you hear that? Hurry up and kneel down and apologize to me. If you let me slap you twice to vent my anger, I might forgive you! Otherwise, you'll be fired!" Hearing Li Lie's words, Song Wei immediately sneered again.

"Principal Li… This is a misunderstanding!" said Ye Shiyun in a low voice again when she heard this. She did not expect such a small matter to develop to this extent. Moreover, all of this happened because of her. It was only because the other party had confessed to her.

"Teacher Ye, no matter what, it's wrong to hit someone! Although he's your friend, there's no room for negotiation!"

Li Lie immediately looked at Ye Shiyun. He knew that Ye Shiyun knew the young man in front of him. He had often visited the school's forum and knew that Ye Shiyun often took a sports car to school to work. Although Ye Shiyun's background was very strong and she was powerful, she was in Shanghai. It was not easy for her to go to Jiangbei. However, Song Wei's father was the secretary of the head of Jiangbei City. Li Lie knew what to choose.

"Hurry up and apologize to Song Wei. Don't waste everyone's time! Otherwise, I'll fire you," Li Lie said sternly to Li Hao again.

"Haha! I'm sorry, I've changed my mind! Unless you kneel down and apologize to me and let me slap you twice before giving me your Lamborghini Poison, I won't forgive you! Not only will you be fired, but there will be no place for you in the entire Jiangbei…" said Song Wei proudly. He actually had designs on Li Hao's sports car again and wanted Li Hao to bring it somewhere else…

This was already a blatant threat.

Li Hao watched the scene in front of him quietly. Hearing Li Lie and Song Wei's words, his expression did not change much.

However, in an instant, a faint smile appeared on Li Hao's face.

"Hehe…"

"What are you smiling at?"

Li Lie frowned when he saw Li Hao's smile.

"Are you sure you want me to apologize? Are you sure you want to fire me?" said Li Hao calmly again, looking fearless.

Seeing this scene, Li Lie could not help but feel shocked again.

...

Could it be that this guy in front of him had some background? A guy who could drive a Lamborghini Poison definitely had a good background. He should be very rich.

However, money was nothing. There were many rich people in the world. The most important thing was power and status.

"Principal, the mayor is already on his way…"

However, at this moment, a voice entered Li Lie's ears again. It was a reminder from the vice principal beside him. Li Lie's expression changed.

Yes, the mayor was on its way. They were almost there. Why was he still talking nonsense?

Li Lie glared at Li Hao again.

"Apologize to him properly. Otherwise, when I'm done receiving you, you'll be fired!" said Li Lie sternly again. With that, he walked out of the school gate and prepared to receive the mayor. The vice chancellors, deans, and deans behind him hurriedly followed.

Not long after, the entire Jiangzhou University shook.

Many students had also heard the news that a big shot was coming to Jiangzhou University! The higher-ups of Jiangzhou University went out to welcome him.

Which big shot was coming to Jiangzhou University?

For a moment, while everyone was puzzled, they were also extremely curious. They all headed for the school gate, wanting to watch.

...

Chapter 606

A big shot was coming to Jiangzhou University.

For a moment, this news spread quickly. Figures gathered towards the entrance from all corners of Jiangbei University.

In a blink of an eye, the entrance was already filled with people.

Because the mayor was about to arrive, Principal Li Lie could no longer care about Li Hao and Song Wei. He went straight to the door to prepare to welcome him. He only told Li Hao to apologize to Song Wei and beg for his forgiveness. Otherwise, Li Hao would be expelled.

This was already a blatant threat.

"This guy is going to be in trouble?"

"Will he apologize to Song Wei? The principal has already spoken!"

"He shouldn't have attacked Song Wei!"

Many people's gazes landed on Li Hao again. In their opinion, Li Hao could only kneel down and apologize. He had to give that sports car to Song Wei. Otherwise, not only would he be expelled, but he would also probably not be able to survive in Jiangbei.

"Did you hear that? Hurry up and kneel down and apologize!" At this moment, Song Wei said sternly to Li Hao with a fierce expression. He had been beaten up so badly just now. Now, he had to get back at him.

However, when Li Hao heard Song Wei's words, he looked at him again with a sharp gaze.

With just a glance, Song Wei seemed to see a terrifying scene like hell in Li Hao's eyes.

"Ah!"

In the next moment, Song Wei cried out in surprise and sat on the ground again. A terrifying expression appeared on his face, and his face was extremely pale.

"Ghost! Don't kill me! Don't kill me…" Song Wei kept talking as if he was possessed.

"Huh? Then what happened to Song Wei?"

"What's going on? Why did Song Wei suddenly go crazy? He seems to be very afraid…"

"Everyone, look! Why is Song Wei wet?"

"Damn, he peed his pants! Song Wei actually peed his pants!"

When the surrounding Jiangzhou University students saw this scene, they could not help but make an uproar. Song Wei's pants were wet. He had clearly peed his pants. They felt a little puzzled because in their opinion, Li Hao did not even move. How did Song Wei become like this? It was really strange…

Li Hao looked at the scene in front of him indifferently with a faint smile on his face. This was just a small trick that Li Hao had used. Of course, Li Hao could also directly kill Song Wei, but Li Hao was not a bloodthirsty person. Moreover, although Song Wei had offended him, he did not deserve to die.

Beside him, a pair of beautiful eyes also watched this scene in a daze. Then, she looked at Li Hao, her eyes filled with an inexplicable meaning.

Ye Shiyun knew that this guy in front of her must have done it.

The next moment, Song Wei woke up again. The terrifying scene in front of him disappeared. He sat on the ground, his butt wet, surrounded by mocking gazes.

"Ah! How did this happen?" Song Wei immediately let out another cry of fear. He had peed his pants. In front of so many people, this was something he had never encountered before.

For a moment, Song Wei felt uncomfortable.

He was ashamed!

He was completely embarrassed at this moment.

"It's you… It's you?" Song Wei pointed at Li Hao again and said in shock. He felt that this guy in front of him must have done something.

"What do you think?" Li Hao said calmly again. He did not deny it, but Song Wei was shocked to the extreme.

"You… You're courting death! Just you wait! My father is coming!" said Song Wei to Li Hao again. He got up, grabbed his crotch, and ran away. His pants were wet and he was completely embarrassed. He was too embarrassed to stay any longer. He ran towards the dormitory to change his clothes.

His father was coming later, and he was with the mayor. When the time came, he had to tell his father about this and ask him to stand up for him.

"Everyone, retreat to the side…"

"Make way."

"Get out of the way!"

The school's security guards were also getting busy. They began to cordon off the area around the entrance to ensure order.

In the square at the school gate, a temporary stage had been set up. This was done exceptionally quickly.

Li Lie and the others stood in a row at the door. Li Lie stood at the front, and beside him was the vice principal, the dean, and so on. They stood in sequence, trying their best to smile and be on guard.

On the roads around Jiangzhou University, many traffic police began to control traffic.

They stood guard at 50 meters intervals.

There were even some people in plain clothes and slippers who looked like hooligans in society, but they were actually arranged to hide in the crowd and ensure safety.

Finally, as time passed, another ten minutes passed.

Several more police cars pulled up. A portly middle-aged man got out of the lead police car, but he was wearing a uniform and looked like a superior.

Wang Dajiang, the head of the Jiangbei Police Department and one of the nominal deputy mayors, arrived first. 𝘭𝑖𝑏𝘳ℯ𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝘮

When Li Lie and the others saw Wang Dajiang, they could not help but be shocked and went up to him.

"Chairman Wang…"

"Chief Wang." Li Lie and the others greeted Wang Dajiang respectfully.

Wang Dajiang glanced at Li Lie and the others and nodded slightly.

"Principal Li, long time no see!" Wang Dajiang did not put on any airs at all. He also had a smile on his face as he spoke directly to Li Lie.

"Chairman Wang, why isn't the mayor here?" asked Li Lie again. The news he had received said that the mayor would come personally, but Wang Dajiang came first, so Li Lie wanted to clarify.

"The mayor will be here soon. It should take a few minutes! I'm just here to take a look!" said Wang Dajiang calmly.

"Chairman Wang, do you know what the exact situation is? Can you reveal a little? Why is the mayor suddenly coming to Jiangzhou University?" Li Lie was not confident and asked again.

However, Wang Dajiang smiled faintly when he heard Li Lie's words.

"Not only is the mayor coming down, but his superiors are coming down too…"

...

Wang Dajiang actually did not know what was going on, but he knew that it seemed to be a big deal this time. Otherwise, it would not have attracted the big shots of Beijing to come down personally.

"What? Others more superior are coming down?" Hearing Wang Dajiang's words, Li Lie was shocked again.

Chapter 607

'Someone more superior?'

What kind of big shot was that? There was probably only the provincial head or the top big shots from Beijing above the mayor.

How could a small Jiangbei University like him attract the big shots from above to come down personally? There was no news at all.

What exactly was going on?

Hearing Wang Dajiang's words, Li Lie's heart skipped a beat and he was immediately puzzled.

Li Lie could not help but look at Wang Dajiang and was about to ask again.

Wang Dajiang said calmly, "I'm not sure about the details, but it's a good thing! Jiangbei University is going to be famous! It seems like a big shot is going to appear!"

Hearing Wang Dajiang's words, Li Lie was even more shocked.

A big shot in Jiangzhou University? Why didn't he know?

Li Lie was also a little stunned.

"Just wait. It shouldn't take more than a few minutes!"

At this moment, Wang Dajiang spoke again. Then, he stood beside Li Lie and waited.

Everyone froze and looked into the distance again.

Just two minutes later, he saw a convoy appear in his vision. At the front was a mounted police officer, followed by a black red flag car. In the middle was a Coaster. There were seven or eight cars.

The lineup was extraordinary.

The convoy appeared in front of everyone and drove over. It approached from afar and arrived in front of them in a moment.

When everyone saw this convoy, they were shocked again.

The mayor was here.

The next moment, the convoy stopped.

Then figures got out of these cars. They were all in ragged suits and had extraordinary auras. Some of them had briefcases under their arms.

Someone got out of the Coaster.

There were men and women who came down. They were basically in their forties or fifties.

Among them was a middle-aged man in trousers, leather shoes, and a white shirt. His hair was a little gray and he was a little thin. He had a square face and a wise look in his eyes. His appearance shocked everyone again.

"Mayor Liu!"

"It's Mayor Liu!"

"He's Mayor Liu! He looks older than on television…"

At this moment, there were some low discussions in the crowd. Someone recognized this middle-aged man. He was the mayor of Jiangbei, Liu Hancheng.

"And Deputy Mayor Wang!"

"Deputy Mayor Zhang…"

"What a big lineup!"

In addition to Liu Hancheng, there were also some other big shots from Jiangbei. Several deputy mayors had also arrived. Moreover, there were some secret techniques and followers.

In short, they were all big shots in Jiangbei. The rarely seen figures were all here at this moment.

This was a huge lineup.

"Mayor Liu!"

"Mayor Liu…"

When Wang Dajiang, Li Lie, and the others saw Liu Hancheng, they immediately welcomed him and came to his side.

"Mmhmm!"

Liu Hancheng nodded and glanced at everyone before landing on Li Lie.

"You're the principal of Jiangbei University, right?" Liu Hancheng said to Li Lie. He did not know Li Lie and usually did not pay much attention to the principal of a university. However, before he came, he specially searched for Li Lie's photo.

A big shot was in Jiangzhou University. Li Lie, the principal, would naturally benefit from it.

"Mayor Liu! I'm the principal of Jiangbei University, Li Lie. Welcome to our school for an inspection!" Li Lie was shocked again. It was such an honor to be personally greeted by the mayor. Li Lie immediately felt extremely proud and nervous.

"Hehe… Don't be nervous. Relax! I'm not here to inspect any work today… Everyone, just wait!" said Liu Hancheng calmly again.

'Just wait?'

'We still have to wait?'

Hearing Liu Hancheng's words, Li Lie froze again. He was still a little puzzled, but he could not ask anything.

Now, the main character should be here, right?

Another two minutes passed.

Suddenly, some convoys appeared on the road. The cars were green…

When everyone saw this convoy, they were instantly shocked.

"Oh my god… It's the garrison's car!"

"The garrison's car is here too?"

"No. 1… No. 2… No. 3, they're all here…"

"Oh my god… What's going on?"

Shocked voices immediately sounded from the surrounding people.

...

There were only five or six cars in this convoy, but without exception, they were all cars of the garrison of Southwest Town. From the license plates, one could tell what kind of big shots were sitting in these cars.

In the next moment, the cars of the Southwest Town garrison arrived at the square at the entrance of Jiangbei University and stopped.

The car door opened and some middle-aged men in the uniform of the garrison got out. They were all burly and exuded a majestic aura.

The person in the lead was the Governor of the Southwest Town, Nie Yuntian. Then, he followed Li Daoyuan, Qi Lianshan, and the others.

At this moment, there was an uncontrollable excitement on each of their faces.

They knew what was about to happen. They had already received the news before coming.

"Governor Nie!"

"Lord Governor!" 𝘭𝑖𝘣𝓇ℯ𝘢𝒹.𝘤ℴ𝘮

When Nie Yuntian and the others appeared, even Mayor Liu went up to them. Even as the Mayor of Jiangbei, Liu Hancheng was still inferior to the Governor of the Southwest Town. This was a true big shot, and a powerful individual.

"Is he the Governor of the Southwest Town garrison?"

"Oh my god, I didn't expect even the Governor of the Southwest Town to come…"

...

Chapter 608

'We still have to wait? Someone else is coming?'

When Nie Yuntian finished speaking, everyone was still extremely shocked.

Even at this moment, the main character had yet to arrive?

Everyone saw Nie Yuntian standing beside Liu Hancheng and the others with the people from the Southwest Town garrison.

Nie Yuntian glanced at the crowd. Even though there was a sea of people, he still saw that extraordinary figure in the crowd.

Li Hao naturally saw this scene and saw Nie Yuntian. Li Hao did not know why Nie Yuntian was here. He stood in the crowd and restrained his aura, but his appearance was outstanding. When he saw Nie Yuntian looking at him, he smiled at him.

'What does that mean?'

Li Hao was puzzled. He was not here to look for him, was she?

If Nie Yuntian was looking for him, he should have already went straight to him.

Hence, Li Hao ignored him and stood quietly in the crowd, watching the show.

In the square at the entrance of Jiangbei University, the big shots were gathered. The surrounding students were already extremely shocked.

While everyone was waiting, Song Wei went to the corner again. He had already changed his clothes, but at this moment, Song Wei's face was already red and swollen from Li Hao's beating.

"Can't you see that a big shot has come down? If you want to be a busybody, go to the side."

Song Wei wanted to walk forward, but he was stopped by the security guard.

"The person beside Mayor Liu is my father. Let me go over for a while," said Song Wei directly to the security guard.

The security guard was stunned by Song Wei's words.

"What? Your father? If you want to go over, find a better reason…" The security guard clearly did not believe him and said to Song Wei again.

Song Wei was speechless. That person was really his father.

"Dad!" When Song Wei saw this scene, he shouted forward, quite loudly.

For a moment, the figures in front of him turned around in unison. Wang Hancheng, Li Lie, and the others frowned and looked at Song Wei with displeasure.

Who was this brat? Didn't he know that they were preparing to receive the big shot now? Why was he talking nonsense?

At this moment, beside Wang Hancheng was a middle-aged man with a briefcase. He looked like Wang Hancheng's follower. When he heard Song Wei's voice and saw him, his expression changed.

This middle-aged man was Song Wei's father, Song Renjie.

Song Renjie originally wanted to ignore Song Wei. This was an important moment to welcome the big shot. Yet, his son called him in front of Mayor Liu and Governor Nie. He really did not know how to judge the situation at all. Didn't he see that the expressions of Mayor Liu and the others had changed?

Song Renjie gave Song Wei a look but did not respond.

"Dad, I'm here! Dad…" However, when Song Wei saw this scene, he shouted excitedly at Song Renjie.

Song Renjie's face darkened when he heard Song Wei's voice again.

Wasn't this a f*cking scam?

Song Renjie was speechless. Then, he went to Liu Hancheng's side and asked him softly, "Mayor Liu, I'll go over for a while. I'll be right there."

"Hurry up…" said Liu Hancheng directly, already a little unhappy.

Immediately, Song Renjie went to Song Wei again. Song Renjie immediately saw Song Wei's swollen face and his expression darkened.

"Are you f*cking stupid? Can't you see that the mayor and I are preparing to receive the big shot? What are you shouting about? What's wrong with your face?" Song Renjie scolded Song Wei.

"Dad, you have to avenge me! I was beaten up!" Song Wei immediately said to Song Renjie, looking aggrieved.

"What? Who the hell dares to hit you? Don't they know that your father is me?" Song Renjie's expression changed when he heard Song Wei's cry. He immediately said in a low voice. Wasn't this brat the person who usually attacked others? He was actually beaten up today?

"Dad, I told you! That brat doesn't take you seriously at all!" said Song Wei directly.

"Hmm?" Hearing Song Wei's words, Song Renjie's expression froze again before he continued,"

"Alright! I understand. I'll stand up for you! However, wait for a while. Wait for me and the mayor to pick up the big shots from above! Wait by the side first…" 𝓵𝓲𝓫𝙧𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝙢

With that, Song Renjie turned around and returned to Liu Hancheng and the others. As for his son being beaten up, it was really an insignificant matter to him.

When Song Wei heard his father's words, he was delighted. Then, he stood at the side and waited…

Song Wei's gaze also swept across the crowd, looking for the figure who had hit him. However, because there were too many people, he did not see the person.

Finally, another half an hour passed. Another convoy appeared on the road in the distance. Leading them were a few cars with red flags. They were black and exuded a majestic aura. Moreover, they were not local cars. From the license plates, they could tell that these cars were unusual.

Chapter 609That was because the photos in the car were all of Beijing, and they were of the garrison. However, they were not of the garrison of Southwest Town, but of Beijing.

People got out of eight cars one after another. These figures were all wearing the uniforms of the garrison like Nie Yuntian and the others.

However, there were at least two chevrons and two stars on the epaulets of these clothes.

The leader was a middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties or fifties. He was burly and exuded a brazen aura. On his shoulder were leaves and three stars.

He was actually a general, and it was an upper general…

Moreover, from this middle-aged man's aura, it was obvious that he was not an ordinary person. He should be a powerful cultivator.

Immediately beside the middle-aged man were two figures with leaves and a star on their epaulets. One of them was holding a tray with a neatly folded set of clothes of the garrison. In the other's hand was another tray with an identification book, epaulets, and armbands…

Three generals and seven or eight officers…

This lineup was powerful.

"Oh my god… Generals!"

"Who is this person?"

"Three generals, and the colonel…"

"They're holding the uniform of the garrison! What are they doing?"

For a moment, the surrounding Jiangbei University students who saw this scene immediately erupted. They could not hide the excitement in their hearts.

A big shot, really a big shot! They had really seen a big shot today!

Everyone's faces were filled with unconcealable shock.

When Liu Hancheng, Li Lie, and the others saw the people in front of them, their hearts skipped a beat. A general and two young masters had actually come down…

Liu Hancheng knew that in the entire country, there were definitely less than ten people who could be sealed as generals. Moreover, they were all people who really stood at the peak.

Even Nie Yuntian, who was beside him, was only a young general as the Governor of the garrison. There were no more than 30 of them in the entire country.

At this moment, Nie Yuntian led Li Daoyuan, Qi Lianshan, and the others forward.

"Division Leader Wang…" Nie Yuntian shouted at the middle-aged man.

"Yes! Nie Yuntian, long time no see!"

The middle-aged man immediately looked at Nie Yuntian and nodded. He had a smile on his face as he spoke calmly. The middle-aged man whom Nie Yuntian called Division Leader Wang was the leader of the National Security Special Operations Department. He was the most direct upper-level figure in the garrison and was also Nie Yuntian's most direct upper-level figure. He was a powerful Core Formation realm cultivator and was only a step away from becoming a Soul Formation realm grandmaster.

"That's right! Division Leader Wang…" Nie Yuntian nodded and said to the people around him.

"This is the division leader of the National Security Special Operations Department, Division leader Wang Quanan!"

"Division Leader Wang!"

"Division Leader Wang…"

"Division Leader Wang."

Liu Hancheng, Li Lie, and the others were shocked again when they heard Nie Yuntian's words.

The middle-aged man in front of him was actually the division leader of the National Security Special Operations Department. He was really a figure who stood at the peak, be it strength or power. Everyone greeted Wang Quanan in a respectful voice.

Wang Quanan waved his hand and smiled.

"This time, a divine dragon has appeared in Jiangbei! Congratulations… Originally, Elder Zhao wanted to come down personally, but something cropped up at the last minute and he could not come, so he sent me down…"

When everyone heard Wang Quanan's words, they were shocked.

Elder Zhao? 𝘭𝒾𝑏𝑟𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝘤𝘰𝓂

Who else could it be other than the Soul Formation realm master, Zhao Tiansheng?

That was a true figure below one person and above tens of thousands of people.

He was prepared to come down?

When Liu Hancheng, Li Lie, and the others heard Wang Quanan's words, they were shocked, but they were still puzzled.

"Haha! Isn't that so!"

Nie Yuntian knew some insider information and immediately smiled again.

At this moment, Wang Quanan asked Nie Yuntian again, "Nie Yuntian, are you sure Grandmaster Li is here?"

When Wang Quanan came, he had already verified that the target of his mission this time was actually a grandmaster-level figure. He was also the new grandmaster-level expert in China!

Wang Quanan felt that this was very normal, but what surprised him was that this grandmaster was actually a student of Jiangbei University.

"Mmhmm!" said Nie Yuntian again.

"In that case, let's get down to business… Nie Yuntian, bring me to Grandmaster Li!" Hearing Nie Yuntian's words, Wang Quanan said to him again.

Wang Quanan did not hide his voice at all. When it fell into the ears of the surrounding people, it surprised Liu Hancheng, Li Lie, and the others.

Was Wang Quanan here to look for someone?

'Who to?'

Master Li?

What kind of person could be called a grandmaster? Wouldn't that be…

For a moment, everyone was shocked to the extreme.

When Nie Yuntian heard Wang Quanan's words, he immediately smiled and said in a low voice, "Yes! Division Leader Wang, Master Li is here at this moment…"

"Hmm?"

Wang Quanan could not help but feel surprised.

...

Master Li was here?

Before Wang Quanan could speak again, Nie Yuntian had already turned around and looked in a direction. Then, he walked straight in that direction.

"Let's go! Follow…"

Seeing this scene, Wang Quanan immediately said to the person beside him and followed.

Step by step, Nie Yuntian arrived at the entrance of Jiangbei University. Then, he arrived in front of a crowd.

Nie Yuntian still did not stop.

The security guards who were maintaining order moved aside. The crowd from Jiangbei University who were watching the show also involuntarily made way as Nie Yuntian walked over. They were shocked.

Nie Yuntian walked straight into the crowd. In the next moment, under the attention of everyone, he arrived in front of a young man. The young man was extremely handsome.

"Master Li!" Nie Yuntian shouted at the young man in front of him. However, when this voice fell into everyone's ears, it shocked them to the extreme.

Li Hao looked at the scene in front of him in a daze, not understanding why. The moment he saw Nie Yuntian walking towards him, Li Hao's heart skipped a beat.

He did not expect Nie Yuntian to really come for him.

...

In that case, could these people in front of him be here for him too?

Chapter 610

As Wang Tianquan finished speaking, everyone around him fell into shock.

Master Li?

He had outstanding military achievements and was conferred the title of protector of the garrison…?

Everyone stared blankly at the scene in front of them and looked at the young man.

The Governor of the Southwest Town's garrison, Nie Yuntian, and the head of the Special Security Bureau, Wang Tianquan, were actually here for the young man in front of them. Were they talking to him?

The young man in front of him was a grandmaster?

How was that possible?

"Oh my god, how is that possible?"

"He's a Grandmaster, but this guy is actually a Grandmaster expert?"

"So the new grandmaster of China is actually a classmate of mine in Jiangbei University…"

"Oh my god, can someone tell me if this is true or not? Quick, slap me."

Everyone around them was shocked beyond words and were in disbelief.

Slap!

Someone slapped the person who had just spoken.

He had to satisfy such a request.

"Ah!" Immediately, the guy who had been slapped covered his face and screamed. Then, he said, "Damn, it hurts so much! It's true, it's true!"

At this moment, everyone's eyes landed on Li Hao.

When Liu Hancheng, Li Lie, and the others heard Wang Tianquan's words, they looked at the scene in front of them in a daze, shocked to the extreme.

"Protector! He's actually the Protector…"

Liu Hancheng, the mayor of Jiangbei, muttered. He did not know how to describe the shock in his heart.

Protector? He was a protector.

Only those who had made outstanding contributions to China could be conferred the title of protector.

Protector? This was a position above a Governor.

This was also the reason why Wang Tianquan said that he was the protector of the garrison and not the protector of the Southwest Town.

The Governor was not affiliated with the garrison of a certain region, but the garrison of the nine regions was under the jurisdiction of the Governor.

In other words, as long as Li Hao nodded, Li Hao could directly become Nie Yuntian's superior.

"It's actually him?"

At this moment, Li Lie looked at Li Hao in disbelief. His expression changed and he was shocked.

Wasn't this young man the guy he said he wanted to fire previously? Why was it him?

Oh no.

At this moment, Li Lie even wanted to die. He had just offended the young man in front of him. He did not expect the young man in front of him to be a grandmaster. Even the big shot of Beijing had come because of him and wanted to confer him the title of protector.

Was this someone he could f*cking offend? He could get rid of him from his position as principal with a word.

Oh no!

At this moment, Li Lie felt as if his heart had fallen to the bottom of the valley. He regretted it so much that he had the urge to vomit blood. He felt terrible and even felt worried and afraid. Would the other party find trouble with him later…

At this moment, Li Hao was furious again. Then, he immediately looked in a direction. There was a guy who had been beaten up in the corner.

Song Wei!

If not for Song Wei, why would he say that to Master Li previously? Why would he fire Master Li?

That's right, it was all Song Wei's fault.

Li Lie saw Song Wei again. When he saw the scene in front of him, his face turned extremely pale and his eyes were filled with fear.

"How could this be? How could this be? How… how could he be a Grandmaster?" said Song Wei in disbelief. His eyes widened as he watched the scene in front of him. He felt his legs go weak and he could not stand steadily.

He actually wanted to snatch a girlfriend from a grandmaster?

He actually wanted her to kneel down and apologize to him?

He even wanted the other party to give him the sports car…

Thinking of this, fear immediately spread in Song Wei's heart, and he felt despair.

Oh no, oh no…

A feeling of regret filled Song Wei's heart. The next moment, Song Wei fell to the ground again. His entire body was limp and weak, and he was so frightened that he peed his pants again.

Li Hao frowned slightly when he heard Wang Tianquan's voice.

It turned out that Wang Tianquan was really here for him.

He wanted to confer him the title of protector?

Because he had saved Nie Yuntian and the other members of the Southwest Town garrison and even killed the other party's experts to protect peace?

Li Hao's heart skipped a beat. It seemed that Nie Yuntian had reported what had happened.

Moreover, this protector was a… Li Hao had seen this set of clothes and the epaulettes. They were the same as Nie Yuntian's, but his position was still higher than Nie Yuntian's.

Perhaps he was only awarded a protector because he was a grandmaster? Li Hao did not think that he could directly become an existence above the Governor after doing such a small thing.

To put it bluntly, it still depended on strength. He was just using this excuse to pull him into the camp.

...

However, Li Hao was not interested at all.

If he became the protector, wouldn't he be someone in the system? He would be considered official, right?

In the future, if anything threatened China's peace, he would have the obligation to resolve it, right?

Chapter 611

"Grandmaster Li, no, Protector Li! Congratulations! These are your clothes and documents… Please accept them!"

At this moment, Wang Tianquan said to Li Hao again. The two people in uniforms standing upright with trays behind him came to Wang Tianquan's side. They stood in front of Li Hao, hoping that he would accept them.

At this moment, everyone stared at Li Hao, their hearts fluctuating uncontrollably.

At this moment, just as everyone thought that Li Hao was about to take it, Li Hao said calmly, "I'm not interested."

As Li Hao finished speaking, everyone's eyes widened again. Some even covered their mouths.

"Holy shit, what did I hear?"

"Not interested…?"

"Is he refusing?"

"Damn, he actually doesn't want to be the country's protector?"

"Gasp, is he being serious?" For a moment, shocked voices came from the surrounding people again. There were even gasps.

At this moment, Wang Tianquan and Nie Yuntian were stunned when they heard Li Hao's voice.

'What?'

'Not interested?'

Neither of them had expected Li Hao to say such a thing and reject him directly. Was he being serious?

Not everyone could be a protector.

However, the other party rejected him so calmly. This… this was too unbelievable.

"Well…"

The corners of Wang Tianquan's mouth twitched slightly. He was already in a bad state.

He had never expected that the other party would refuse his order to be appointed as the protector of the young man in front of him.

If this matter was not done and word got back, he would suffer!

Getting scolded was secondary. He might even be held accountable. 𝓁𝑖𝑏𝑟𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝒸𝘰𝑚

Wang Tianquan quickly said to Li Hao, "Grandmaster Li, don't! If you have any questions, I can answer them all for you. Your position was personally decided by the higher-ups and has passed the highest resolution! If you don't accept it, I'll really be too ashamed to go back! I'll be in a very difficult position…"

As the head of the Security Bureau, Wang Tianquan had always been flattered by others, and he had never lowered his attitude so much. At this moment, he even sounded like he was begging.

"Grandmaster Li, don't! There are only a few of such positions in the entire country! Even I'm not qualified! Only an expert like you is qualified to take on this position! Don't be in a hurry to refuse…" Beside him, Nie Yuntian's expression froze. He hurriedly persuaded Li Hao.

He was already very familiar with Li Hao and knew that Li Hao was a person who could be persuaded but not coerced.

"I'm really not interested! Go find someone else to do it…" Li Hao frowned again and said calmly, completely disregarding this position.

Rejected!

He insisted and rejected it!

"Grandmaster Li, only you are qualified to be a protector! This position is even above a Governor! As long as you become a protector, no one in the nine major garrisons will not dare to listen to your orders!" Nie Yuntian said directly to Li Hao again. He felt that perhaps Li Hao did not know how special this position was, so he explained again.

When Li Hao heard Nie Yuntian's words, his heart skipped a beat. Indeed, this position was quite high, but he was tied down at all. Li Hao did not want to be tied down.

"Uh, I'm still not too interested. I don't have the time to be a protector," said Li Hao calmly again. If he had the time to be a protector, he might as well talk about girls and live a life. Wouldn't that be blissful?

Li Hao was not a saint and would not care about anything major. He only wanted to live a good life without being restrained.

Rejected! He insisted on his decision.

"Grandmaster Li, becoming the protector will not burden you at all! You don't have to report to work, you don't have to guard a region… Moreover, you have many privileges… For example…" persuaded Wang Tianquan, thinking that Li Hao found it troublesome.

"You don't have to say anything else. I really don't have any… uh, privileges?" Before Wang Tianquan could finish, Li Hao interrupted him. He wanted to refuse again, but Li Hao asked again.

Privileges?

Li Hao could not help but feel puzzled.

Hearing Li Hao's question, Wang Tianquan's eyes lit up.

'There's hope?'

"There are many privileges! For example, if you become a protector, you will directly have… all the treatment at the same level! Moreover, you will receive a million yuan annually."

"As long as you become the protector, the nine garrison troops will all be your subordinates. The people of the nine garrison troops will obey your orders unconditionally…"

"As long as you become the protector, you won't need to spend anything…"

"As long as you become the protector and have the right to make decisions for those who harm China…"

"As long as you become the protector, you don't have to work every day…"

"As long as you become the protector…"

"As long as you become the protector…"

Wang Tianquan mentioned seven or eight privileges in a row. They were all privileges that he enjoyed directly after becoming the protector.

"Alright! I agree! There's no need to say anything else!" This time, before Wang Tianquan could finish, Li Hao said again and agreed.

From the heart.

This was because the other party had given him too many privileges.

Moreover, there was no need for Li Hao to do anything to become the protector. There were not many restrictions. Li Hao only needed to take action when China was in danger.

Wasn't this the obligation of every Chinese person?

It was worth it to exchange an identity for so many privileges.

Moreover, this identity was not something ordinary people could have.

...

Therefore, Li Hao agreed. This time, he agreed readily.

"That's great!"

Hearing Li Hao finally agree, an excited expression appeared on Wang Tianquan's face. As long as Li Hao accepted it, his mission would be completed and he could report back to his superiors.

"Congratulations, Guardian Li…"

"Congratulations, Guardian Li!" Wang Tianquan and Nie Yuntian congratulated Li Hao again.

As for the people behind him, they said respectfully to Li Hao, "Greetings, protector…"

"Greetings, protector."

Voices sounded in unison in this space, and the sound waves echoed in the sky.

The next moment, the two people beside Wang Tianquan handed Li Hao clothes and certificates.

"Just put these things in my car!" said Li Hao calmly. He pressed the car key in his hand. Immediately, the headlights of a Lamborghini Poison flashed not far away, and the door opened.

/Immediately, the two of them placed Li Hao's clothes and certificate in the car.

...

From this moment on, Li Hao became the country's protector.

Everyone's gaze landed on Li Hao, who was the center of attention.

Chapter 612

Wu Chao, Chen Tao, and Xia Jie pushed through the crowd and arrived in front of Li Hao.

The three of them looked extremely excited.

Their brother was actually a Grandmaster. At this moment, he was even conferred the title of a protector.

This was simply unimaginable.

Good thing! What a heaven-defying good thing.

"Brother Hao…"

"Brother Hao!"

The three of them shouted at Li Hao. Even Wu Chao stopped calling him 'Haozi'. He looked at Li Hao with a burning gaze, as if he had seen the girl he liked.

"Brother Hao, have you really become the country's protector?"

"Oh my god, my brother is the country's protector! Who would believe this?!"

"Brother Hao, I'll follow you from today on!" The three of them were extremely excited and said to Li Hao.

When Li Hao heard the three of them, a smile appeared on his face.

"No problem."

Everyone's gaze landed on Wu Chao and the other two. Some of their eyes were filled with envy.

These three were actually the brothers of the country's protector. They were really powerful. They were destined to soar in the future.

For a moment, everyone looked at the three of them differently.

Perhaps this was the so-called saying, to ride on one's success.

At this moment, Liu Hancheng and the others also came to Li Hao and congratulated him.

"Congratulations…"

"Congratulations, protector…"

When Li Hao saw this, his expression did not change much.

"Hmm?"

However, in the next moment, Li Hao's gaze landed on a figure and he immediately exclaimed in surprise.

"Hey, isn't this our Principal Li Lie? Previously, I wonder who said that he wanted to expel me?" Li Hao said to Li Lie with a faint smile.

When this voice fell into Li Lie's ears, his expression changed drastically and became extremely ugly.

"Protector… Protector Li, I… I was wrong!" said Li Lie immediately in panic. His legs were a little weak.

Beside him, when Wang Tianquan, Nie Yuntian, Liu Hancheng, and the others heard Li Hao's words, their expressions froze again. They looked at Li Lie with sharp eyes and were very unfriendly.

"What happened?" Wang Tianquan said to Li Lie in a low voice. His expression changed. This guy wanted to fire Protector Li? Wasn't he courting death?

Li Lie's face turned pale.

"It's Song Wei! It's all his fault…" Li Lie immediately pointed in a direction behind him and threw Song Wei out.

If not for Song Wei, he would not have provoked Li Hao. Perhaps his status would have risen because he had been conferred the title of National Protector.

However, at this moment, he was probably going to lose his position as the principal.

Song Wei's face turned extremely pale.

At the same time, Song Wei's father, Song Renjie,'s expression changed when he heard Li Lie's words.

He did not expect that the person who hit his son was Guardian Li in front of him, and his son actually wanted to take revenge on him.

'Done!'

This was the end.

At this moment, Liu Hancheng also looked at Song Renjie.

Song Renjie also saw a hint of coldness in Liu Hancheng's eyes.

Oh no, even the city head was angry.

"Song Wei, hurry up and get over here!" Song Renjie shouted at Song Wei.

Song Wei was shocked again when he heard his father's words. His face was pale as he walked forward in fear, his feet trembling…

"Dad!"

At this moment, everyone's gaze landed on Song Wei. For a moment, Song Wei felt a powerful pressure and shouted weakly at Song Renjie.

"Kneel!" Song Renjie shouted at Song Wei again. He did not ask for the reason, let alone right or wrong.

No matter if it was right or wrong, it was Song Wei's fault. Who asked him to provoke someone he should not have?

Bang.

Song Wei was shocked again and knelt on the ground. His knees hit the ground with a muffled sound.

"What are you waiting for?"

Song Renjie shouted again and glared at Song Wei.

Song Wei was shocked. He instantly understood what his father meant.

The next moment, Song Wei looked at Li Hao and bowed to him.

"I'm sorry, Protector Li! I was wrong! Please spare me this once…" Song Wei said directly to Li Hao. Although he was in front of everyone, he had no choice but to kneel.

At this moment, Song Wei thought of what he had said to the other party before. He wanted the other party to kneel and apologize, but now it was the other way around. He was the one who knelt and apologized.

...

Li Hao watched this scene calmly, but a mocking smile appeared on his face.

'Is kneeling down and apologizing enough?'

Li Hao looked at Song Renjie and said calmly, "It's the father's fault for the son's mistakes… Go back and teach your son well! Let him know that there are some people he can't afford to offend…"

Li Hao's voice fell into Song Renjie's ears, but it made his heart tremble again.

"Yes, yes, yes…" Song Renjie nodded repeatedly and was about to pull Song Wei up from the ground and bring him away when he heard Liu Hancheng's voice again.

"Go back and educate your son! You don't have to come to work tomorrow!" As Liu Hancheng's voice sounded, Song Renjie's expression turned extremely ugly.

'Don't have to come to work?'

Did that mean he was fired? His job as the city's secretary was gone?

"Mayor…"

Song Renjie shouted at Liu Hancheng, wanting to say something.

"Get lost! Otherwise, I'll make sure you can't even survive in Jiangbei!" said Liu Hancheng sternly.

...

As soon as Liu Hancheng said this, Song Renjie felt terrible. The city head's meaning was clear.

There was no point in saying anything else. The outcome was set.

He could not survive in Jiangbei.

The next moment, Song Renjie left with Song Wei.

Seeing this scene, cold sweat broke out on Li Lie's forehead, and he felt uneasy.

Finally, after Song Renjie and Song Wei left, the others' gazes landed on Li Lie.

Before Li Hao could speak, Liu Hancheng said coldly to Li Lie, "Let's change the principal of Jiangbei University!"

As Liu Hancheng finished speaking, Li Lie's outcome was announced. His position as the principal was taken down. 𝙡𝒊𝒃𝓻𝒆𝒂𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

At this moment, after hearing Liu Hancheng's words, Li Lie seemed to have instantly aged a few years.

The original him had a bright future.

However, at this moment, because he had provoked someone he should not have, his career path was coming to an end.

Chapter 613

Li Lie, the principal of Jiangbei University, was taken down by Liu Hancheng and replaced.

Everyone looked at Li Lie, who had instantly aged a few years. They knew in their hearts that Li Lie was finished.

Li Hao did not mind. Be it Song Wei or Li Lie, Li Hao did not take them to heart.

Then, Wang Tianquan left. He wanted to have a meal with Li Hao and build a relationship with him, but Li Hao refused.

!

After Wang Tianquan left, Nie Yuntian and the others left with the garrison of Southwest Town.

Then there was Liu Hancheng and the others.

A vice principal of Jiangbei University had become a temporary acting principal. He temporarily handled the matters of Jiangbei University. His name was Zhang Yang.

At this moment, Zhang Yang was also extremely excited. For some reason, he had actually become an acting principal. This was an opportunity for him. If he did well, he might even become the principal directly.

Zhang Yang knew that this opportunity was also because of Li Hao. He had to learn from his mistakes and deal with his relationship with Li Hao.

"Brother Hao, you're actually a Grandmaster. You hid it too well!"

"Brother Hao, you have to treat us to lunch. You're already the Country's Protector…"

"That's right! Brother Hao! You have to treat us." Wu Chao, Chen Tao, and Xia Jie said to Li Hao again, asking him to treat them.

Li Hao was speechless.

"Aren't you all going to class? Aren't you afraid of failing the module?" said Li Hao directly to Wu Chao and the others.

"What class! Eating is more important."

"That's right. Of course we have to celebrate such a big occasion!" Wu Chao and the other two immediately said.

"Protector Li, go for a meal with your brothers. With me around, you won't fail…" At this moment, Zhang Yang saw this and said to Li Hao and the others.

"Haha! Brother Hao, the principal has spoken!"

"Principal, you're the best!" When Wu Chao and the other two heard Zhang Yang's words, they immediately said happily and excitedly.

Li Hao could not help but be stunned again. He glanced at Zhang Yang indifferently and saw that his old face was filled with smiles.

'You're quite good at this…' Li Hao thought.

In that case, he would not have to worry about failing classes in the future.

"In that case, let's go!" said Li Hao to the three of them again.

"Teacher Ye, are you coming too?" At this moment, Wu Chao tactfully asked Ye Shiyun.

"Um… I don't think it's appropriate for me to join you guys for a gathering!" Ye Shiyun was stunned.

"Teacher Ye, don't you live with Brother Hao? You're not an outsider!" It was Chen Tao who spoke. He was direct.

As soon as Chen Tao said this, Ye Shiyun blushed and did not know what to say. Then, she glared at Li Hao.

She was clearly blaming Li Hao. Most people had heard what Li Hao had said previously.

Great, there was no way to clear his name.

When Li Hao saw Ye Shiyun, he immediately smiled and said calmly to her, "Let's go together…"

This time, Ye Shiyun did not refuse.

Immediately after, Li Hao said to Wu Chao and the other two, "What do you want to eat?"

"The revolving restaurant of the television tower…"

"Grandma's restaurant in Shanggu Lane…"

"Sangera Creek Hotel…" Wu Chao and the other two immediately said in unison and mentioned three places.

Li Hao was speechless. He glared at the three of them.

"Can you guys come to an agreement…?"

"Alright! Then rock, paper, scissors…" 𝓵𝙞𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

"Rock, paper, scissors…"

When the three of them heard Li Hao's call, they immediately decided to play a game of Rock, Scissors, and Paper to decide where to go.

"Rock…"

"Scissors…"

"Paper."

Soon, the three of them decided the winner. In the end, Wu Chao won. Then, they decided to go to the place Wu Chao wanted to go… the revolving restaurant in the television tower.

Next, Li Hao got into the Lamborghini Poison and drove Ye Shiyun to the Jiangbei Television Tower.

Wu Chao, Chen Tao, and Xia Jie drove another car. The car belonged to Xia Jie, and it was a BMW 320 that they had just bought.

In just 20 minutes, Li Hao drove the Lamborghini Poison to the Jiangbei TV Tower.

As one of the tallest buildings in Jiangbei, the Jiangbei Television Tower was more than 200 meters tall. It was also located in a prosperous area. Below it was a commercial square…

The revolving restaurant in the Jiangbei TV Tower was a very famous restaurant in Jiangbei. It was located on the upper floor of the television tower and was almost at the highest floor.

It was a pleasure to eat in this restaurant because one could look down at the bustling scenery of Jiangbei through the glass.

Li Hao and Xia Jie parked the car and took the elevator. They soon arrived at the revolving restaurant.

It was still very early, and there was not much sound of eating in the restaurant. However, there were many couples drinking tea at the side booths, looking at the scenery outside the window.

"Wow! So beautiful!" Ye Shiyun came to the glass and looked at the towering buildings underneath. She was attracted by this scene and immediately exclaimed.

This was the first time she had been to the television tower in Jiangbei and the first time she had come to such a high restaurant to eat.

...

Chapter 614

Someone actually ignored the warning sign and headed for the top of the television tower.

There were two figures, a man and a woman. Both of them were dressed in black. They looked like a couple.

The two of them wanted to go straight to the top of the television tower while the others were not paying attention.

However, Li Hao happened to see this scene.

!

'Yes?'

Li Hao's eyes were filled with surprise because he saw a red exclamation mark above the head of the woman.

'Hint?'

It had not appeared for a long time, but there was another notification at this moment. 𝘭𝘪𝘣𝑟𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝓂

Li Hao's heart skipped a beat. A hint meant a reward. This was a good thing.

The next moment, Li Hao clicked on the exclamation mark on the woman's head without hesitation.

Immediately, another 20,000 yuan was deducted from Li Hao's bank card. It was nothing to Li Hao.

The current Li Hao did not know how much money he had. He had long been free of wealth. 20,000 yuan was really nothing.

Immediately after, the system notification appeared.

[This is a thrill-seeking young girl… She will fall to her death from height in 11 minutes!]

Looking at the system notification, Li Hao was shocked.

'This girl will fall to her death?'

Li Hao frowned.

Just as Li Hao was checking the notification, the waiter in the television tower noticed the two of them.

"Two tourists, you can't go up there! It's dangerous up there…" Someone said directly to the two of them, wanting to dissuade them.

However, when the two of them heard this voice, they ignored it and climbed up without looking back.

"Hey… You can't go up!"

"Come down quickly! It's dangerous to go up…" At this moment, the others noticed this and shouted at the two of them.

However, the two of them ignored everyone's advice and continued to go up.

At this moment, Ye Shiyun and the others also turned their heads, but they did not see anything.

"What happened?" Ye Shiyun asked Li Hao.

"Someone disobeyed and went up from there!" said Li Hao calmly.

"They can't go up?"

"What? Is anyone that awesome?"

"That seems to be the top of this television tower. There's only a light shelf above. There's nothing…"

"Isn't this courting death?"

Wu Chao and the other two were also shocked by Li Hao's words.

The revolving restaurant was already on the upper floor of the television tower. It stood for a full two hundred meters. Beyond that, there were no buildings and no elevators to go up. There were still twenty or thirty meters at most, but they were bare structures. No one was allowed up there except professional maintenance personnel.

However, at this moment, two people actually ignored his advice and went up. Wasn't this no different from courting death?

The next moment, the waiter in the restaurant saw that his dissuasion was futile and immediately called the security center.

"Someone went to the top of the tower…"

"What? Someone went to the top of the tower? Seriously, they are courting death?" On the other end of the line was the security manager. When he heard this, he immediately exclaimed. It was obvious that the security manager was also shocked.

There was nothing on the top of the tower. There was no protection at all. Moreover, at such a high altitude, the wind was very strong. There was a risk of falling if one was not careful.

If the person who went up fell to his death, then they, the security guards, were also responsible.

For a moment, the security manager immediately started making arrangements with the walkie-talkie.

At the same time, he even called the police.

He would call the police first and let them help deal with it.

Not long after, a man in a business suit took a walkie-talkie to the revolving restaurant on the riser, accompanied by a few security guards.

"Where is he?" Zhang Daxing asked the waiter. As the security manager, he came to the scene immediately. Although he had called the police, the police would not rush over in such a short time.

"He's already gone up!"

The waiter who had dissuaded the two of them immediately said to Zhang Daxing.

"Come, follow me up!" Zhang Daxing's expression changed and he said to the people behind him.

In the next moment, Zhang Daxing brought them up, planning to persuade the two of them to come down.

Zhou Yun followed behind her boyfriend. She was wearing a black suit, revealing her perfect figure.

"Ah Yun, today is a great day! We will conquer this 256-meter-tall television tower!"

In front of Zhou Yun, a young man in his twenties turned around and said to her.

This young man had ordinary looks, but he had an unruly aura.

"Yes!" nodded Zhou Yun. This young man was her boyfriend, Zheng Fei. They had just confirmed their relationship a few days ago.

She and Zheng Fei both had common hobbies. They liked thrill-seeking, bungee jumping, rock climbing, skydiving…

They met during skydiving. Then, Zheng Fei pursued Zhou Yun. A few days ago, they climbed to the top of a mountain and watched the sun rise. Zheng Fei confessed to Zhou Yun and Zhou Yun agreed.

...

Chapter 615

However, even now, they had not even had an in-depth communication.

Hence, Zheng Fei could not hold back anymore. He wanted to take down Zhou Yun as soon as possible.

However, Zhou Yun yearned for freedom and excitement. She did not care about falling in love or doing shy things.

Hence, they climbed the television tower.

!

This was also Zheng Fei's suggestion. He wanted to perform well in front of his girlfriend and show off…

They walked slowly up the stairs until they reached the end.

Ahead was a bare structure, surrounded by emptiness.

Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh…

The wind was so strong here that it blew their clothes.

At this moment, the two of them saw everything in Jiangbei. Tall buildings were also under their feet, as if the two of them were standing at the peak of the world.

The weather was good today. The sun was scattered and there were occasional clouds floating. The prosperous scenery of Jiangbei was visible.

"So tall! So beautiful…" Zhou Yun looked at this scene and muttered again.

However, in the next moment, Zhou Yun looked so high and asked in a low voice, hesitating.

"Are we really going up?"

There was no protection above. They had to climb up from the side. There was still twenty to thirty meters above.

"Of course! Didn't we agree? Don't worry, I'm here," said Zheng Fei in a low voice again, but he did not change his mind. Then, he reminded Zhou Yun, "Adjust your breathing and turn on the camera. When you're ready, we'll start climbing!"

Such an important thing had to be recorded with a camera.

"Yes!"

Zhou Yun nodded and turned on the camera on her GoPro.

"You two, get down!" At this moment, a man's voice came from behind.

Zhou Yun and the other man immediately looked down and saw a few figures following them. They were wearing security uniforms.

When Zhang Daxing saw the two of them, he was furious.

"Come down quickly! You can't joke about this! It's very dangerous up there. Do you want to die?"

The two of them heard Zhang Daxing's words but did not respond.

At this moment, Zheng Fei said to Zhou Yun, "Let's go, don't worry about them! Ah Yun, let's go up. Believe in yourself. We'll definitely succeed!"

"Yes!" Zhou Yun immediately nodded.

Immediately, Zheng Fei climbed up again. Zhou Yun adjusted her breathing and followed behind Zheng Fei.

The two of them ignored Zhang Daxing.

"Damn it! You're really courting death!"

When Zhang Daxing saw this scene, he was furious and could only go up again. However, when he finally reached the end of the stairs, he did not dare to go up again.

"Boss, this is too f*cking high!"

"I can't take it anymore! I'm afraid of heights…"

"Boss, I'm afraid too!"

Even the security guards behind Zhang Daxing were already pale from fear. Even their feet were trembling.

It was really because this place was too high. Any normal person would be afraid if they stood here.

Zhang Daxing was also afraid. He grabbed the railing tightly and did not dare to go up any further.

"Damn it, he's really courting death! We don't care anymore," said Zhang Daxing angrily again. He had already done what he had to do. He did not listen to his advice and insisted on courting death. There was nothing he could do. He could only watch helplessly.

This scene attracted the attention of many people in the revolving restaurant below.

"Oh my god, someone actually climbed this television tower…"

"Are they extreme climbers?"

"They're really bold. If their hand slips, they'll fall and die!"

There was an uproar from many people. Many people looked above their heads and saw the scene above through some glass in the center. They were not calm.

"Can they climb up?"

"I don't know! However, they're really risking their lives…"

"If they fall, they'll be dead." Wu Chao and the other two were no longer in the mood to eat and drink. They looked at the gripping scene above and exclaimed.

"Li Hao, can they succeed?" Even Ye Shiyun, who was beside him, asked Li Hao. Her heart was in her throat, and she was vaguely worried for the two of them.

Li Hao shook his head slightly when he heard Ye Shiyun's words. 𝓁𝑖𝑏𝑟𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝒸𝘰𝑚

"I don't know… I hope so!"

However, Li Hao frowned.

Eleven minutes. Another few minutes had passed. There were less than five minutes left…

Li Hao saw that the two of them were still climbing up slowly.

The two of them were not very fast… They had only climbed more than ten meters from the 20-meter mark. There was still more than ten meters above…

Everyone's eyes were on the two of them. Their actions tugged at everyone's hearts.

It was over, it was over.

...

Below the television tower, many police cars had already arrived. Many police officers directly controlled the scene.

"What's wrong? What's wrong? Why are there so many police?"

"What happened?"

For a moment, many people under the television tower were surprised.

"Look up there… There seems to be someone at the top of the tower!"

At this moment, someone with sharp eyes saw the scene on the television tower and immediately exclaimed.

"Oh my God, someone's climbing the television tower. They're almost at the top!"

"Damn, do they want to die?"

"Damn, no wonder there are so many police! If they fall, it'll be terrible!" exclaims were heard. Some even took out their phones and pulled the cameras as far as possible to take videos of the television tower.

There were even people who opened their TikTok app…

In short, many people noticed what was happening here. More and more people gathered here. Even many people in the nearby malls and shops walked out and looked up at the top of the television tower.

...

"All the best! You're almost at the top!"

Chapter 616

Zheng Fei grabbed Zhou Yun's clothes, preventing her from falling.

"Ah Yun!" Zheng Fei shouted at Zhou Yun in surprise, but he felt that he could not catch her anymore.

Zhou Yun was stunned. Her mind was blank. She had almost fallen. She had been in despair just now.

At this moment, Zhou Yun's face was extremely pale. Her instinctive desire to live was completely aroused. She quickly reached out to grab the shelf beside her.

!

Although she yearned for freedom and excitement, she did not want to fall. She did not want to die! She was still so young. She was only twenty-five years old. She was at the peak of her youth. A beautiful future had just begun.

Moreover, she had not even experienced the most important thing in her life. It would be terrible if she died like this.

Zhou Yun tried her best to grab to the side, trying to hold onto the structure to prevent herself from falling.

However, they were more than two hundred meters above the ground. The wind was so strong that Zhou Yun's body swayed.

Zhou Yun's current situation was precarious and she was in danger of falling at any moment.

In a moment of desperation, he finally grabbed Zheng Fei's arm instinctively.

Suddenly, Zheng Fei's body sank and he almost lost his grip. Zheng Fei was so frightened that he wanted to let go.

"Ah Yun, don't grab me. Hurry up and grab the structure beside me…" shouted Zheng Fei in shock. He felt that he could not hold on anymore. His face turned red and he felt that his hands were going numb.

However, at this moment, Zheng Fei still gritted his teeth and grabbed Zhou Yun tightly…

"Ah! That woman is going to fall…"

"Oh my god! She's really going to fall!"

"Oh my god! Does anyone know what to do?" At this moment, some people in the revolving restaurant saw the scene above and immediately exclaimed again. At this moment, their hearts were in their throats.

How dangerous was the scene in front of them…

"Inflatable mat. Inflatable mat, get ready."

"Everyone, move aside!"

On the ground, the police officers struggled to maintain order. Someone even carried the inflatable mat over. It was quickly filled with air. Although it would not do much good from a fall so high, it was still to give the other party a chance to survive.

On the ground, the police officers struggled to maintain order. Someone even carried the inflatable mat over. It was quickly filled with air. Although it would not do much good to fall so high, it was still to give the other party a chance to survive.

"Holy sh*t, is the woman going to fall?"

"Not yet. She's been grabbed!"

"This is too much! They're going to die…" Wu Chao and the others immediately said.

"What a pity. That woman looks pretty!" said Chen Tao.

"Damn, Brother Tao, your eyes are so damn good! You can see it clearly from so far away! However, so what if she's pretty? If she falls, she'll die so badly that even her mother won't recognize her…" Wu Chao was speechless again.

On the other hand, Ye Shiyun did not speak, but she looked worried.

At this moment, a figure stood up beside them.

"Li Hao, what are you doing?" Ye Shiyun immediately frowned and said to Li Hao.

The figure who stood up was Li Hao.

Wu Chao and the other two also looked at Li Hao in surprise.

Li Hao said calmly, "She's going to fall…"

Li Hao's words made Ye Shiyun, Wu Chao, and the others' hearts skip a beat.

Before they could speak, they saw Li Hao walk forward. He did not go up. Instead, he headed for a window on the side of the restaurant.

Li Hao calculated the time in his heart. There was less than a minute left in the notification given by the system. To be precise, it was more than 30 seconds…

At the same time…

Above the television tower, Zhou Yun kept trying to grab the structure beside her, but she could not. She could only grab Zheng Fei's arm again.

"Ah Yun, don't hold onto me! I can't hold on anymore…" exclaimed Zheng Fei again. He felt that he was getting weaker and weaker. His body was about to reach its limit.

Hearing Zheng Fei's words, Zhou Yun's expression changed and turned pale again. She regretted coming here with him. She was almost out of strength herself. She was already enveloped in fear. Looking at the sky below, she felt dizzy…

"Ah Yun, I'm out of strength! I'm sorry!" Zheng Fei, whose face was red, said to Zhou Yun apologetically.

'I'm sorry?'

'Apologize at this time?'

When Zhou Yun heard Zheng Fei's words, she suddenly felt a sense of fear. She realized what Zheng Fei was going to do.

Zheng Fei did not want to either, but at this moment, he had no choice. If this continued, both of them would fall.

Although Zhou Yun was his girlfriend, he did not want to die!

Therefore…

"I'm sorry, Yun! I have no choice… I don't want to die… I'm sorry…" Zheng Fei said to Zhou Yun again.

"No…" shouted Zhou Yun in surprise and fear.

In the next moment, Zheng Fei let go in Zhou Yun.

Zhou Yun wanted to grab Zheng Fei and not let go, but Zheng Fei broke free.

"Ah!" Immediately after, Zhou Yun let out another terrified scream and fell.

At this moment, Zhou Yun's heart was filled with endless despair and regret. She regretted coming here with Zheng Fei and regretted agreeing to be his girlfriend.

She had misjudged him. He dumped her in the face of disaster.

The other party did not care about her life for his own.

...

All of this happened very quickly, but in an instant, Zhou Yun thought of many things.

Was she going to die like this?

She was still so young! She did not want to die at all, but because of the wrong decision, a tragedy was about to happen to her.

There was no way to reverse the situation. She closed her eyes in despair and waited for death to come…

"Ah!"

"Ah!"

When the crowd below saw this scene, they immediately cried out in fear. The last thing anyone wanted happened. The woman above fell, not giving everyone time to react. The woman had already fallen at a fast speed.

However, at this critical moment, in the revolving restaurant, a figure opened the window and jumped down almost as soon as the woman fell.

"Li Hao!"

"Brother Hao!" Ye Shiyun and the others were originally focused on the woman, but at this moment, they suddenly saw Li Hao jump out of the window. Their faces were filled with shock as they immediately shouted at Li Hao.

But it was too late. Li Hao had already jumped out.

...

Chapter 617

No one expected Li Hao to jump out at this moment.

This was a real suicide!

This was a revolving restaurant. It was more than two hundred meters tall.

Li Hao jumped down without any protection. This scene shocked Ye Shiyun, Wu Chao, and the others.

!

"Ah!"

"He jumped off a building too!"

"Oh my god…" At the same time, exclamations suddenly sounded from the others in the revolving restaurant. Everyone's faces were filled with shock.

No one knew why this young man would jump off a building without any warning at this moment.

Was he committing suicide?

Of course not.

At this moment, Li Hao was not jumping off a building to die, but to save this woman's life. He naturally could not watch this woman fall and die.

Boom!

A powerful aura was instantly released from Li Hao's body.

Li Hao's body flew towards the falling Zhou Yun and instantly arrived beside her.

In the next moment, Li Hao caught Zhou Yun who was falling. In the space, a strange force enveloped Li Hao's body and dragged him up. Then, his body slowly fell.

Zhou Yun, who had already closed her eyes and was waiting for death, felt as if someone was hugging her in despair.

For a moment, Zhou Yun opened her eyes again. Even though her eyes were wide open, someone was really hugging her. Moreover, it was a princess hug, hugging her entire body.

Zhou Yun saw a handsome face appear in front of her. It was so close that she did not know how many times more handsome than Zheng Fei.

Zhou Yun was stunned.

Then, he felt disbelief.

How was that possible?

Zhou Yun could not believe what was happening.

That was because at this moment, Zhou Yun realized that she was being hugged by the other party. The two of them were still in midair. Below them were densely packed figures like ants and cars…

At this moment, the two of them were still falling, but it was so slow, as if a breeze was slowly dragging them.

This scene was like what had happened in the television dramas she had seen before. It was so illogical and dreamy.

"Oh my god!"

"Everyone, look!"

"Who is that? He actually caught that woman."

"How is this possible? They're floating in midair…"

"Damn, is this a television drama?"

"Is that guy Superman? Even television dramas don't dare to act like this, right?"

"…"

When the crowd below saw this scene, their eyes almost fell out. They were shocked to the extreme.

"Oh my god, he's so handsome!"

Another beauty saw this scene and stars appeared in her beautiful eyes.

"Can someone tell me if this is true or not?"

The other beauties beside him were also shocked and could not help but say.

"Quickly pinch me!"

Immediately, another boy reached out and pinched this woman's perky butt.

"Ah!" The woman who had just spoken immediately exclaimed. She widened her eyes and glared at the boy who had pinched her butt. Then, she slapped the other party's face and said fiercely, "Hooligan!"

The boy covered his face and said gloomily, "Didn't I pinch you just now?"

Hearing the boy's words, the woman raised her eyebrows again.

"But you don't have to pinch my butt…"

Zhou Yun was already in extreme despair, and her heart had already fallen into darkness.

Unexpectedly, a beam of light appeared in the darkness.

Zhou Yun looked at this handsome face in a daze and had even forgotten her situation.

At this moment, she felt extremely at ease, as if a majestic figure had supported the sky for him.

Li Hao hugged the woman in his arms and circulated his cultivation to mobilize his spiritual power to protect their bodies. They slowly descended and landed on the ground with the wind, under everyone's shocked gazes.

They landed safely.

"Oh my god… I'm fine! They're actually fine."

"Why are they fine? Damn… Is this true?"

"What a god! They landed from such a high place!"

"Gasp! How is this possible?"

"Is this guy really Superman? But he's not wearing any underwear?"

...

"Or is he a God?" 𝓵𝓲𝙗𝓻𝓮𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎

Cries of surprise and gasps were heard from the crowd. Everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them.

At this moment, gazes converged on Li Hao and the other man, their eyes filled with a strange expression.

Li Hao ignored their gazes and looked at the woman in his arms.

The woman in his arms was also quite good-looking. Although she was not as stunning as Ye Shiyun and the others, she was still a beauty.

"Alright! You're fine," Li Hao immediately said calmly to the woman.

"Ah! Uh…"

Only then did Zhou Yun react. She immediately stood up from Li Hao's arms. At this moment, Zhou Yun felt as if she had walked through the gates of hell. She was so close to death. It turned out that in the face of death, she was so small. Everything became unimportant…

"Thank you!" Zhou Yun said gratefully to Li Hao. If not for the young man in front of her, she would have died.

Although she did not know how the guy in front of him did it, that did not matter. What mattered was that she was still alive.

It was good to be alive.

...

However, immediately after, Zhou Yun frowned again, her eyes cold.

She remembered everything that had happened on the television tower clearly.

Zhou Yun felt that she had misjudged. Zheng Fei had actually given up on her in a crisis. Thinking of this, Zhou Yun's heart turned cold.

"Are you guys okay?"

Soon, the police surrounded him.

Chapter 618

"Yes!" said Li Hao calmly again.

"Brother Hao, you're really awesome! You're fine after jumping down from such a high place?"

"Brother Hao, you're too f*cking awesome. You're my idol!" Wu Chao and the other two exclaimed at Li Hao.

Not long after, another group of people came down from the television tower. It was the security manager, Zhang Daxing, with a group of security subordinates. In the middle of them was a man in a black suit who was controlled by Zhang Daxing and the others. However, at this moment, the man's face was filled with fear.

Wasn't this man Zheng Fei?

After he let go of Zhou Yun's hand, Zheng Fei did not dare to continue climbing. Then, he climbed down dejectedly and was controlled by Zhang Daxing and the others.

At this moment, Zheng Fei's mind was filled with the scene of Zhou Yun falling. Zhou Yun's despairing eyes made him feel a hint of fear and regret.

He had an indirect reason for Zhou Yun's fall.

In Zheng Fei's opinion, there was no chance of Zhou Yun surviving if she fell from such a high place. The ground must be in a tragic state. Zheng Fei did not want to see it at all.

However, at this moment, Zheng Fei had already walked down, but he did not see the terrifying scene he had imagined.

'Hmm?' Zheng Fei could not help but be stunned again. He glanced around.

The next moment, Zheng Fei saw an extremely familiar figure standing there and looking at him coldly.

"Ah! Ghost!" Zheng Fei was shocked and screamed as if he had seen a ghost.

Wasn't that person Zhou Yun?

However, why was Zhou Yun fine? That was impossible! Therefore, Zheng Fei subconsciously felt that he had seen a ghost.

At this moment, even Zhang Daxing and the others were stunned.

"Huh? Isn't she the woman who just fell?"

"She's not dead? How is that possible?"

"Is it an illusion?" Zhang Daxing and the others also widened their eyes and looked at Zhou Yun in disbelief. They had seen it clearly from above. The woman who had fallen was this woman in front of them. As for what happened after that, they did not know at all.

How could she be fine after falling from such a height?

"Zheng Fei, are you surprised that I'm not dead?" At this moment, Zhou Yun's expression changed when she heard Zheng Fei's terrified cry. She immediately said coldly to Zheng Fei.

Zheng Fei was even more in disbelief.

Was it true? Zhou Yun was not dead? She was not a ghost.

When Zheng Fei heard Zhou Yun's words, he was puzzled again. Zhang Daxing and the others were the same.

Immediately after, everyone heard Zhou Yun say slowly, "If this handsome man hadn't saved me, I would have died!"

With that, Zhou Yun's gaze landed on Li Hao beside her. Her beautiful eyes were filled with gratitude.

At this moment, Zheng Fei, Zhang Daxing, and the others also looked at Li Hao in unison. They were also shocked.

'Did he save this woman?'

When Zheng Fei heard Zhou Yun's words, his heart skipped a beat. He did not expect Zhou Yun to be saved by another boy after he gave up on her.

Zheng Fei could not help but feel uncomfortable! How ironic.

However, Zheng Fei did not notice Zhou Yun's strange expression.

"Ah Yun! It's great that you're not dead! Are you okay? I was scared to death…" At this moment, Zheng Fei walked straight towards Zhou Yun again and asked her worriedly.

Seeing Zheng Fei's appearance, Zhou Yun felt very hypocritical.

"Thanks to you, I'm not dead!" Zhou Yun spoke slowly again, but there was a hint of coldness in her voice.

Zheng Fei could not help but be stunned again. Then, he frowned slightly. He naturally understood the meaning behind Zhou Yun's words. She was clearly blaming him.

Zheng Fei said immediately, "Ah Yun, I admit that I let go just now. I've let you down! But I had no choice! If I don't let go, we'll both die! It's my fault…"

Zheng Fei's voice was apologetic.

"You don't have to be sorry! You didn't do anything wrong! I was the one who was wrong. I misjudged you!" said Zhou Yun calmly again.

"You don't have to call me that affectionately! From today onwards, we have nothing to do with each other!"

There was a hint of coldness in Zhou Yun's words. However, when Zhou Yun said this, there was a hint of determination in her eyes.

"What? Ah Yun, no longer related? You want to break up?" At this moment, Zheng Fei panicked and asked Zhou Yun involuntarily.

Zhou Yun said seriously again, "That is correct!"

"No! I don't agree! Ah Yun, you can't break up with me! I was really wrong…" Zheng Fei said to Zhou Yun in surprise again, wanting to persuade her to stay.

"So what if you don't agree! Anyway, I don't want to see you again!" said Zhou Yun coldly again, her words very firm.

"No! We can't break up! I don't agree," Zheng Fei shouted again and became a little excited. He had not even slept with Zhou Yun. He had only wooed her for a few days. How could he break up so easily? 𝘭𝑖𝘣𝓇ℯ𝘢𝒹.𝘤ℴ𝘮

For a moment, Zheng Fei even rushed towards Zhou Yun, wanting to hug her.

However, Zhou Yun reacted quickly and dodged, hiding behind Li Hao.

"Ah Yun!" Zheng Fei still shouted at Zhou Yun. Then, his eyes narrowed and landed on Li Hao.

"Move!" Zheng Fei said angrily to Li Hao, wanting him to move aside.

"Didn't you hear what she said? You two don't break up anymore. You have nothing to do with each other anymore! Get lost!" When Li Hao heard Zheng Fei's words, his eyes narrowed. Li Hao did not have any sympathy for a guy who could not even protect his girlfriend. He only felt disdain and immediately said calmly to Zheng Fei.

At this moment, Zheng Fei was furious again when he heard Li Hao's words.

"Who the hell are you? How dare you interfere in my business! Move…"

Before Zheng Fei could finish…

Bang!

...

There was a bang.

"Ah!" A scream immediately sounded. Everyone was shocked to see Zheng Fei's body sent flying. He spat out blood and finally landed dozens of meters away.

Bang.

Another muffled sound sounded. Zheng Fei slammed to the ground, not knowing if he was dead or alive.

Chapter 619

Zheng Fei was sent flying dozens of meters away and landed heavily on the ground. It was unknown if he was dead or alive, but in short, he was very miserable.

Li Hao remained where he was. No one knew what had happened.

"Why did he fly out?"

"What happened?"

"How tragic! This guy is really tragic!"

"Not only was she dumped, but she also ended up like this!"

"He deserves it! Didn't you hear that woman say that this guy let go of her and caused her to fall." For a moment, an uproar immediately sounded in this space.

"You really have a death wish! How dare you speak to Brother Hao like that!"

"Serves you right!" Beside Li Hao, Wu Chao and the others sneered when they saw this. Even if Li Hao had not attacked just now, they would have attacked.

Behind Li Hao, Zhou Yun watched this scene in a daze again. Then, she stood aside from Li Hao and thanked him.

"Thank you!" said Zhou Yun seriously and looked at Li Hao with a different expression.

For some reason, Zhou Yun felt an incomparable sense of security as she stood beside the young man in front of her. Perhaps it was because she had just been saved by him, or perhaps it was something else…

No one paid attention to Zheng Fei anymore. Everyone's eyes were still on Li Hao.

Not long after, the surrounding police officers arrived in front of Li Hao and the others and said to Zhou Yun.

"Beauty, you scared me to death!"

"Don't do such a dangerous thing next time!"

"If not for this brother, you would have died," said the police officers.

"Yes! It won't happen again…"

When Zhou Yun heard these police officers' words, she lowered her head and nodded. She did not dare to refute them at all.

Then, the policemen looked at Li Hao.

"Brother, you're really amazing! You're fine even after coming down so high?"

"You should be a martial artist, right?" A police officer asked Li Hao in surprise. The scene just now was simply unbelievable. It had even exceeded common sense. It was not something an ordinary person could do. Therefore, in their opinion, the young man in front of them was probably a martial artist, right?

"Martial artist? Aren't you looking down on him too much?" 𝓵𝒊𝓫𝙧𝙚𝒂𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎

Before Li Hao could answer, a woman's voice suddenly came from the side. Everyone looked over and saw a valiant woman in a police uniform walking over.

"Officer Xiao!"

"Officer Xiao…" Seeing this woman, the police officers immediately greeted her.

"It's Jiangbei police belle Xiao Yaoyao…"

"That's right, it's her! I follow her TikTok…" Beside him, the crowd surged and exclaimed.

Wasn't the woman who appeared in front of him the police belle of the Jiangbei Police Station, Xiao Yaoyao?

Xiao Yaoyao could be considered a celebrity in Jiangbei. Not only was she beautiful, but she was also a police officer. She had helped solve many cases and had many fans on TikTok. Many people knew her.

At this moment, her appearance made her the center of attention.

Xiao Yaoyao looked at Li Hao again with a sly look in her eyes. Then, she said slowly, "He's not a martial artist! He's… our Jiangbei's grandmaster! He's also our protector! The youngest grandmaster in China."

Xiao Yaoyao had just received news that something big had happened in Jiangbei in the morning… Many big shots had appeared at Jiangbei University. Liu Hancheng, the Governor of the garrison, Nie Yuntian, and so on were all gathered at Jiangbei University to wait for the arrival of a super big shot from Beijing.

In the end, that big shot appeared!

However, what everyone did not expect was that this big shot of Beijing, the head of the Special Security Bureau, Wang Tianquan, actually came for a young man. He came under the orders of the higher-ups to confer that young man the title of protector and directly made that young man the youngest… grandmaster in the history of China.

The young man was Li Hao, who was standing in front of Xiao Yaoyao.

When Xiao Yaoyao heard this news, she was shocked beyond words, and her heart was trembling.

At this moment, as soon as Xiao Yaoyao finished speaking, the surrounding people were instantly shocked again.

"What? He's a grandmaster?"

"Oh my god, protector? He's the protector who was just conferred?"

"No wonder he was unharmed after jumping from such a high place!"

"It's actually the grandmaster himself!"

"Ah! So cool…"

"I think he's the only one worthy of me… I've decided. I want to woo him!" For a moment, exclamations kept coming from the people around him. Everyone looked at Li Hao differently. There was reverence for the strong, and some girls wanted to date him.

"Am I right?" Xiao Yaoyao went straight to Li Hao and said to him with a smile.

"Officer Xiao, long time no see!" said Li Hao calmly.

"Yes. It's been a long time! Do you miss me?" Suddenly, Xiao Yaoyao said to Li Hao again.

Li Hao was stunned when he heard Xiao Yaoyao's words. He did not expect her to say such a thing. In Li Hao's impression, Xiao Yaoyao was a cold goddess who did not smile.

"Haha, I'm joking!"

Before Li Hao could answer, Xiao Yaoyao saw his expression and smiled again.

"Haha! Of course I do!" Li Hao smiled back. The two of them were already very familiar with each other, like old friends who had not seen each other for a long time.

[Ding-dong. The host has successfully saved a fallen girl. Congratulations, host. Reward: Divine Driving Technique and a castle.]

Just as Li Hao was talking to Xiao Yaoyao, a mechanical voice suddenly sounded in Li Hao's mind. It was the system notification.

It turned out that the reward for the notification had arrived.

...

As long as there was a hint, the reward was never absent. He had just saved someone and the reward had arrived.

Hearing the system's voice, Li Hao trembled again.

Divine driving technique?

Driving? Didn't he know how to drive? Was there a need to reward him?

Just as Li Hao thought that this divine driving skill was an ordinary driving skill, a message entered his mind. Then, many things were implanted in Li Hao's mind. It was this divine driving skill.

"Damn, so it's this…"

Li Hao could not help but tremble again.

It turned out that this divine driving skill was not just about driving cars.

It included cars, trains, planes, ships, tanks, rockets, aircraft carriers…

Be it in the sky, road or water, as long as it was mechanical, there was nothing that could not be driven…

...

Chapter 620

The system rewarded Li Hao with divine driving skills. As long as it was mechanical, Li Hao could drive it directly, be it flying in the sky, running on the ground, or in the water.

It was quite impressive, awesome!

Li Hao exclaimed. The divine driving skill rewarded by the system was quite impressive. Even if he did not need it most of the time, he would definitely need it sometime.

In addition to this divine driving skill, the system also rewarded Li Hao with a castle.

!

Li Hao was shocked. How much was a castle worth? There were not many castles in the entire world, right? Moreover, most of them were overseas and owned by the top tycoons of the royal family.

The last time he was rewarded with a mansion, he had not even stayed there for a few days. There was also a winery. Before Li Hao could collect the keys for the mansion, another castle appeared…

The system was really f*cked up…

"It's in the Sunset Kingdom!"

Li Hao saw from the system notification that this castle was called William Castle and its address was in the Sunset Kingdom.

For a moment, Li Hao was even more curious about this castle.

Next, he was prepared to go to the Sunset Kingdom. The system's reward was really timely. Could it be that it knew that he was going to the Sunset Kingdom and deliberately rewarded him?

Li Hao doubted this, but this was a good thing, so he did not pay much attention to it. This was good too. He would go to the Sunset Kingdom to take a look at this castle and accept it.

Under the television tower, the crowd gradually dispersed.

"Let's go too…" Li Hao said to Ye Shiyun and the others.

"Yes!"

Ye Shiyun nodded and prepared to leave with Li Hao.

"Brother Hao, what about us?" Wu Chao asked Li Hao again.

"How would I know? I don't know what you want to do," said Li Hao calmly and prepared to leave.

"Li Hao! Wait…"

At this moment, the woman's voice sounded again. Zhou Yun shouted at Li Hao, making him stop and look at her in confusion.

"What's wrong? Is there anything else?" Li Hao asked Zhou Yun curiously.

"Um… Can I add you on WeChat?" Zhou Yun said weakly to Li Hao.

"Uh… of course."

The next moment, Li Hao said calmly, then took out his phone and added her on WeChat.

Beside him, Wu Chao and the others watched this scene with strange expressions.

Then, Li Hao led Ye Shiyun towards the car.

However, when Zhou Yun saw Li Hao and Li Hao get into a Lamborghini, surprise appeared in her eyes.

Why didn't he see her earlier?

If she had seen Li Hao earlier, Zheng Fei would not have had anything to do with it, Zhou Yun thought.

Compared to the young man in front of him, Zheng Fei was really far inferior.

"However, it's not too late now…" muttered Zhou Yun again, her eyes filled with determination.

Li Hao drove the Lamborghini Poison back to Jiangbei No. 1 Villa.

**Villa 13**

Li Hao and Ye Shiyun walked in. 𝓁𝑖𝒷𝑟𝘦𝒶𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝘮

Chu Qingyi, Mo Baiyi, and Ye Hongxiu were not around. No one knew where they went. In the afternoon, the three of them bought a lot of things and carried bags of things.

There were clothes, shoes, snacks, and even some vegetables…

The three of them seemed to have just gone out to shop.

Li Hao transferred hundreds of thousands of yuan to Ye Hongxiu and told her to spend as much as she wanted and buy whatever she wanted. However, Li Hao did not expect her to know how to buy groceries… She even carried chickens and fish that she had already killed…

Could it be that the three of them had thought it through and wanted to cook for him?

"Li Hao! Here, we just bought the vegetables and freshly killed chicken and fish! Let's cook…"

At this moment, Ye Hongxiu said to Li Hao and handed him the food.

Hearing Ye Hongxiu's words, Li Hao was speechless. So she bought it for him to make?

"Do it yourselves!" said Li Hao directly.

"But you make delicious food!" said Chu Qingyi again.

At this moment, seeing Li Hao's unhappy expression, Ye Hongxiu said coldly, "Why? Are you unhappy? If you don't want to do it, return all the things in my cave abode!"

'What?'

Return the things in her cave abode to her?

How was that possible! Those things were already his now. How could he return them?

"Yes, yes, I'll do it immediately…" said Li Hao as he did not want to return those things.

Wasn't it just cooking? A piece of cake.

It was just as well. He could cook a meal for everyone and eat together.

Hence, Li Hao took the ingredients from Ye Hongxiu and went into the kitchen.

After Li Hao entered the kitchen, the three women sat on the sofa and ate snacks, watched television and used their mobile phones. They were having fun.

The next moment, Li Hao used his divine culinary skills and went all out.

...

Not long after, the crisp sound of cutting vegetables could be heard, followed by the sound of cooking…

After just 20 minutes, fragrance wafted out of the kitchen.

"Wow, it smells so good!"

"What is Li Hao cooking?"

"It smells so good! I want to eat it! Is Li Hao done?"

For a moment, Chu Qingyi and the other two could not help but exclaim.

"I'll go help!" Chu Qingyi said again and went into the kitchen. When she came out, she had already brought out a large plate of prepared fish.

Then dish after dish was brought out.

Soon, Ye Hongxiu, Mo Baiyi, and even Ye Shiyun sat at the table. One man and four women started eating.

"It's so delicious!"

"Li Hao, why are your dishes so delicious!"

...

"The food in the restaurant outside is not as good as yours." As they ate, Chu Qingyi and the others could not help but exclaim at Li Hao.

The dishes cooked in a restaurant were far worse than Li Hao's.

"Haha! It's delicious, right? If it's delicious, eat more. In the next few days, you won't be able to eat my dishes…" Hearing Chu Qingyi and the others' words, Li Hao smiled again and said calmly.

"Huh?" The four women could not help but feel surprised by Li Hao's words.

"Why?" asked Chu Qingyi.

"I'm going overseas. I have some things to do. I'm afraid I won't be back anytime soon," said Li Hao.

At this moment, Ye Shiyun frowned. Chu Qingyi and the others did the same.

Chapter 621

"What are you doing overseas?" Chu Qingyi asked Li Hao again.

"I have something to do!" said Li Hao calmly, but he did not say anything specific. He could not say that he went because he did not want his little assistant to marry someone else, right?

"I want to go too!" said Chu Qingyi directly again.

Li Hao was speechless when he heard Chu Qingyi's words.

!

"What are you going to do? I'm not going to play. I have business to attend to."

"Why don't we go too?" At this moment, Mo Baiyi, who was beside him, spoke.

"Hey, there's no need! There's really no need! I'll go alone… It'll take at least three to five days, or at most half a month!" continued Li Hao.

He did not want to cause trouble. If he brought Ye Hongxiu and the other two there, it would probably be troublesome. Three such beautiful women could probably cause some trouble even if they stood there.

Femme fatale!

"I don't care. I want to go!" Chu Qingyi still did not give up.

On the other hand, Ye Shiyun did not say a word. She ate silently with a cold expression on her face. It was unknown what Ye Shiyun was thinking.

"Qingyi, Baiyi, the two of you stay here. I'll follow him!" At this moment, Ye Hongxiu spoke again. Then, she looked at Li Hao and asked, "How's that?"

Li Hao was speechless.

"Fine!" Li Hao's heart sank. He nodded again and agreed.

Although he did not want to cause trouble, Ye Hongxiu's strength was extraordinary and she was in the true Earth Immortal Realm. There was probably no one in the entire continent who could defeat her.

If he went to the Sunset Kingdom and wanted to awaken the artifact spirit of the Fallen Holy Grail, he needed to go to the location of the Sunset Kingdom's Light God Altar. At that time, he would probably encounter cultivators from overseas and might encounter some trouble.

However, with Ye Hongxiu around, it was also the greatest safety guarantee.

Li Hao immediately stopped refusing.

Along the way, it would not be so boring to have someone with him.

Even Ye Hongxiu had spoken. Even if Chu Qingyi and Mo Baiyi wanted to go, they still gave up.

"When are you leaving?" Ye Hongxiu asked Li Hao again.

"Let's do it tomorrow! I'll see which plane…" said Li Hao calmly again. There was no time like the present.

However, Li Hao still had to choose a flight. Li Hao did not plan to take his private plane. Instead, he wanted to keep a low profile.

The next moment, Li Hao took out his phone and started searching.

"It just so happens that there's a flight tomorrow," said Li Hao calmly and made another call. 𝒍𝓲𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝒅.𝓬𝙤𝓶

"Hello, Chairman Li! What can I do for you…" On the other end of the line, another man's voice sounded. It was Li Hao's personal assistant from the National Pacific Airlines.

As the owner of an airline, it was easy for Li Hao to get two tickets.

"Prepare two tickets for two o'clock tomorrow afternoon. Two tickets," said Li Hao calmly.

"Alright, Chairman Li."

The next day, Li Hao drove the Lamborghini to the airport. In just a moment, he disappeared.

Ye Shiyun watched Li Hao's car disappear. This time, she looked away.

"I should go back too!" muttered Ye Shiyun. Her family had urged her many times to hurry back to Shanghai, but Ye Shiyun had been delaying. Now that she saw that Li Hao was going to leave for a while, Ye Shiyun immediately decided that it was time for her to leave.

Li Hao drove the Lamborghini Poison along the road, attracting a lot of attention.

However, Li Hao did not care. Li Hao was still wearing simple casual clothes, but Ye Hongxiu was wearing a dress that completely revealed her perfect figure.

Soon, the two of them arrived at Jiangbei Airport. Li Hao parked the car and led Ye Hongxiu inside.

In the airport, figures came and went. Some rushed past, some dragged their luggage… Some sat in waiting chairs and played with their phones.

Li Hao walked in with Ye Hongxiu and many gazes landed on her.

It was really because Ye Hongxiu was too good-looking. She was tall and had a good figure. Moreover, she had a cold and arrogant aura. In everyone's eyes, Yanran was a real goddess.

Without any resistance, Li Hao and Ye Hongxiu changed their boarding passes and boarded the plane through the VIP channel.

Then they took their seats. They were both in first class, arranged by the flight assistant.

Not long after, more and more tourists boarded the plane.

After a while, most of the seats on this plane were taken. There were only a few seats left. Clearly, the empty seats were because passengers missed the plane.

However, the plane did not wait for anyone.

Just as the plane was about to take off, another figure sat down beside Li Hao and Ye Hongxiu. It was a young foreign girl who looked to be in her twenties. She was blond and had blue eyes. The moment Li Hao saw this woman, he frowned again.

This woman was actually a sage!

Li Hao did not expect the woman in front of him to be a sage. She looked young, but she was already so powerful.

Li Hao looked at the woman indifferently, and she looked back at him. Her eyes were cold.

Rumble!

As the sound of the plane's engine filled the space, the plane moved off and slowly began to accelerate.

Whoosh!

Soon, the plane shot into the sky and headed for the Sunset Kingdom.

Chapter 622

The cultivators hid their cultivation and went straight to their seats like ordinary tourists.

However, in Li Hao and Ye Hongxiu's eyes, they naturally sensed their cultivation.

Those people were all men, some from their own country, and some foreigners.

Li Hao could sense that these people should have come from the blond woman beside him.

!

The woman sat in the corner, but she looked wary.

Li Hao saw that although this woman was blond and blue-eyed, she looked native. She should be of mixed blood and had an impressive bust. She was also very tall and good-looking. If the full score was 100, she would score at least 90 points.

As Li Hao sized up the woman, she looked back at him and frowned.

Sophie felt Li Hao's gaze and immediately felt a little uncomfortable. She had been pampered since she was young. Which boy dared to stare straight at her?

Sophie said coldly to Li Hao, "What are you looking at? Haven't you see a beauty before?"

Li Hao was stunned again.

"You're talking to me?" asked Li Hao.

"Who else could it be?" Sophie frowned again and spoke coldly.

"Damn, what a joke! I've seen many beauties. They're way prettier than you! Can't you see that there's one beside me? She's much better-looking than you…"

Li Hao was immediately unhappy. Where did this confidence come from? He had only taken a look. Li Hao immediately sneered.

"Don't you think so? Hongxiu…"

As he spoke, he looked at Ye Hongxiu beside him. He reached out and placed his hand on Ye Hongxiu's shoulder.

"If you don't want to die, take your hand away." Ye Hongxiu felt Li Hao's hand on her shoulder and looked at him coldly.

Did this guy have the guts to take advantage of her?

"Uh…" The smile on Li Hao's face froze as he spoke weakly again. He quickly retracted his hand. Li Hao could feel a terrifying power about to erupt from Ye Hongxiu's body.

"Don't be angry, don't be angry! You won't be beautiful if you're angry," said Li Hao again.

"Hmm?"

Hearing Li Hao's words, Ye Hongxiu's eyes filled with anger again.

"Uh, the plane is going to take more than an hour. Why am I a little sleepy? I'll sleep first…"

Li Hao's expression froze again. He immediately changed the topic and closed his eyes, pretending to be about to sleep.

Damn it, if not for the fact that he could not defeat her, Li Hao would definitely not be so cowardly.

"When I become an Earth Immortal later, I'll definitely let you know how powerful I am…" thought Li Hao. Ye Hongxiu's cold and aloof appearance made Li Hao have the desire to conquer her. However, he could not defeat her now. When he became an Earth Immortal one day, he had to get her to call him daddy.

Opposite her, when Sophie heard Li Hao's words, her eyes were about to spew fire. Her beautiful eyes landed on Ye Hongxiu, and her frown deepened. She had to admit that this woman was indeed good-looking. Her appearance, figure, and otherworldly temperament made Sophie have to admit that she was indeed a beauty not inferior to her.

Sophie was unhappy. Seeing that the other party was silent, she stopped talking and closed her eyes.

From Jiangbei to the Sunset City of the Sunset Kingdom, which was the capital of the Sunset Kingdom, it took about 14 to 16 hours to fly.

"I hope nothing happens," muttered Sophie in her heart. She had something very important to do in the Sunset Kingdom this time.

She wanted to inherit what belonged to her. If she did not go this time, her uncle and his family would probably take over what belonged to Sophie and her family.

Besides, Sophie wanted justice for her father.

Sophie had already kept a low profile when she returned this time. She only hoped that she could reach the Sunset Kingdom successfully and stand up at the critical moment to destroy her uncle's scheme.

Sophie only hoped that this trip would go smoothly and that nothing would happen.

For some reason, Sophie felt uneasy.

The next moment, Sophie slowly closed her eyes to rest. 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝙧𝙚𝓪𝒅.𝒄𝒐𝓶

The flight was smooth-sailing. Soon, an hour had passed. They had already crossed hundreds of kilometers from Jiangbei and were about to leave the border of China.

However, at this moment…

Buzz buzz buzz…

The plane suddenly jolted, causing everyone's expressions to change.

"Ah!"

"What happened?"

"What happened? Is it turbulence?"

For a moment, the passengers on the plane immediately exclaimed in surprise.

"We should be fine, right?"

Everyone prayed that nothing would happen.

They were on a plane. If anything happened, it would be very dangerous. If an accident happened and the plane crashed, everyone would be finished.

The plane jolted a little before stabilizing again.

Chapter 623

However, at this moment.

"Tsk tsk…"

There was a faint electric sound on the plane's radio.

The next moment, an unfamiliar man's voice suddenly sounded on the radio.

!

"I'm sorry, everyone! From now on, I'm in charge of this flight!"

As this man's voice sounded in this space, the expressions of everyone on the plane changed.

"What does that mean?"

"Who the hell are you?"

"Is that the captain?"

Everyone frowned and said in confusion.

However, at this moment, a tourist exclaimed again, "Why did the plane change direction? What's going on?"

"What? Changed direction?"

"Damn it, what's going on?"

At this moment, someone realized that something was wrong. From his phone, he saw that the plane's course had changed. Moreover, from the window, it could be seen that the plane was indeed changing its course.

For a moment, everyone was dissatisfied.

"Silence! Quiet!" However, at this moment, someone suddenly stood up again. The person who stood up was a bald man and immediately shouted at everyone. 𝓵𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝓪𝓭.𝒄𝓸𝓶

Boom!

At the same time, a powerful aura was released from the bald man.

Instantly, everyone felt a sense of oppression.

Almost immediately, more figures stood up. There were seven or eight of them, and every one of them exuded a powerful aura.

At this moment, others also wanted to get up from their seats.

"Everyone, sit in your seats! From now on, this plane is under our control!"

"Those who don't want to die, sit down." Someone among the figures spoke sternly to everyone again.

Hearing this person's words and the pressure from these figures, looking at the fierce expressions on their faces, all their expressions changed again, and their hearts were in turmoil.

What was going on?

Needless to say?

"Ah! A hijacking?"

"They're hijacking the plane!"

At this moment, another female tourist stood up in surprise.

Slam!

However, in the next moment, a slap landed heavily on the woman, knocking her over.

"Ah!" A scream immediately came from the woman's mouth again. Her face was swollen and her mouth was bleeding.

At the same time, some of the surrounding tourists could not help but stand up. They were unwilling to be controlled and wanted to attack these people.

Bang.

"Ah!"

"Pfft!"

Immediately, the tourists who stood up let out a scream. They were sent flying and vomited blood.

In the blink of an eye, these tourists who wanted to resist were directly suppressed. Their outcome was extremely miserable. They vomited blood and some even had their bones broken.

"Don't ask for trouble!"

"If there's any more, I'll kill someone! I advise you to sit obediently!"

At this moment, everyone's faces were pale, and their eyes were filled with shock and fear.

These people were all ruthless.

Oh no, oh no. They actually encountered a hijacker. The other party was really ruthless.

What should they do?

No one knew what to do. They could only sit obediently in their seats, not daring to move.

They could not fight back! The other party was obviously not an ordinary person, and there were seven or eight of them. Clearly, they had come prepared.

For a moment, everyone's hearts fell to rock bottom.

"Two of you, guard here. The rest of you, follow me to first class!" At this moment, the leader of the group said directly. He was a middle-aged man in his thirties. He was burly and exuded a brazen aura.

"Yes, Brother Biao." Immediately, someone replied.

This man called Brother Biao was from the Long family. The Long family was considered a hidden family. Their family had been cultivating since many generations ago. There had once been a grandmaster expert in the family, but in this generation, Long Biao was the strongest and had an early-stage Core Formation Realm cultivation.

This time, he had brought these people to hijack the plane for a mixed-race woman.

This woman seemed to have an extraordinary status in the Sunset Kingdom. She was a direct member of a noble family in the Sunset Kingdom. This time, she seemed to have returned to the Sunset Kingdom to fight for power.

Long Biao's mission was to stop this woman from returning to the Sunset Kingdom.

Originally, Long Biao disdained working for foreigners, but the other party promised to give him five billion yuan if he succeeded, and he had already transferred a billion yuan over.

...

The other party had given him too much.

Moreover, the other party had promised them that as long as they completed this matter, they could enjoy a Holy Light bath.

Holy light bath was used to temper their bodies. It could make their cultivation strength stronger, and it was even possible for them to break through to the next realm.

Therefore, Long Biao agreed without much hesitation.

Long Biao did not want to hurt anyone. He just needed to complete what the other party had instructed him to do.

At this moment, the woman was in the first-class cabin. She was already a turtle in a jar. The entire plane was under their control, even in the cockpit.

Immediately, Long Biao led the others to the first-class cabin.

The next moment, Long Biao saw a mixed-race woman. He took out his phone and compared it with the photo he had received on his phone.

Right on the heels of that, Long Biao arrived in front of this mixed-blood woman.

"Miss Sophie, I'm sorry! You can't go to the Sunset Kingdom anymore. Please follow me." Long Biao looked at the mixed-blood woman coldly and said calmly.

At this moment, Sophie's expression changed suddenly. She looked at Long Biao coldly and immediately said calmly, "How much did they give you? As long as you let me go to the Sunset Kingdom, I'll give you more after it's done!"

...

Sophie knew that the other party must have given her a lot of benefits.

When Long Biao heard Sophie's words, a smile appeared on his face. "Oh? More?"

"They promised us ten billion! Do you have it? Can you give it?" said Long Biao immediately in a low voice, turning five billion into ten billion.

Chapter 624

"Yes!"

As soon as Long Biao finished speaking, two men took the small blue pill from him and walked towards Sophie. Their eyes were cold.

"Beauty, are you going to take it yourself? Or are we going to feed you!" One of them spoke coldly to Sophie again, a wicked smile on his face.

When Sophie saw this, her face turned pale. The other party wanted ten billion yuan, and he wanted to pay two billion yuan first. How could she have so much money?

But now, if she swallowed the other party's pill, she would really be a fish on a stick, at the mercy of others.

No! Absolutely not!

Sophie did not answer. She looked at him coldly.

"In that case, let me feed you! Haha!"

Seeing Sophie like this, the person who had just spoken snapped again and grabbed at her.

Boom!

At this moment, a shocking aura was instantly released from Sophie.

Right on the heels of that, a resplendent holy light shone around Sophie.

In the next moment, a majestic force blasted towards the two people in front of him.

The expressions of the two of them froze, and a shocking aura was released from their bodies. Spiritual power instantly formed a barrier on their bodies.

Bang!

A boom instantly resounded in this space. The huge force collided, causing the entire plane to tremble.

"Ah!" For a moment, screams instantly came from the tourists. They were in a plane, ten thousand meters in the sky.

Sophie activated her powerful Holy Light power and blasted at the two figures in front of her, but they were all blocked by her.

Seeing this scene, Long Biao frowned.

He did not have time to waste. If he delayed, things would change. He had to take down this woman quickly and control her.

"Don't resist fearlessly! You're just a saint. You don't have the ability to resist." Long Biao looked coldly at Sophie and spoke again in a low voice.

As soon as he finished speaking…

Boom!

In an instant, another powerful aura erupted from Long Biao's body. This aura was countless times stronger than the two people just now. They were on completely different levels.

That was the Core Formation Realm.

As Long Biao's cultivation was released, Sophie's expression changed again. She felt a powerful pressure. The power released by the other party was not something she could resist.

However, Sophie naturally could not back down. Holy light circulated around her body, and she attacked the other party with full strength.

Bang.

However, Long Biao's expression did not change. Strong and dense spiritual power condensed on his body. Then, he punched and shattered Su Fei's attack.

A brazen force hit Sophie directly.

"Pfft." Immediately, blood spurted out of Sophie's mouth. Her body was blasted back to the front of the chair, and her face turned pale and weak. Her aura was much weaker and she looked a little disheveled. 𝓵𝓲𝓫𝙧𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝙢

"Hehe… Don't resist weakly! You can't resist! If you don't want to suffer, eat this pill." Long Biao looked at Sophie again and sneered. Then, he walked straight towards Sophie.

Soon, he arrived in front of Sophie and looked down at her.

At this moment, Sophie's eyes were filled with shock and indignation, but there was also a sense of helplessness.

Although she was a sage, the other party was much stronger than her.

Moreover, there were so many of them. She could not resist.

The next moment, Long Biao took the pill and stuffed it into Sophie's mouth.

Sophie still tried to resist, but she was suppressed by a powerful force and could not even move.

"Ah!" screamed Sophie in horror.

"There's no need to scream. It's useless even if you scream your lungs out!" Long Biao said calmly to Sophie again. His eyes were cold, and his voice was cold.

At this moment, Sophie felt very desperate. The other party was about to stuff a pill into her mouth.

At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded beside him, "You're disturbing my sleep!"

Hmm?

At this moment, Long Biao and the cultivators behind him immediately looked to the side in surprise. Not far away, a man and a woman were looking at them indifferently. The woman was very beautiful and the man was very handsome. They looked like a couple. At this moment, the voice came from the boy.

Long Biao and the others had already noticed the two of them before, but in their opinion, they were just an ordinary couple who could not cause much trouble, so they ignored them.

At this moment, Long Biao frowned when he heard this.

Beside him, the others could not help but say sternly to Li Hao, "Are you f*cking stupid?"

But as soon as this person finished speaking…

Bang! A muffled sound immediately sounded. The person who had just spoken was sent flying at this moment. Blood spewed out non-stop, as if an invisible force had struck his body.

Chapter 625

This scene happened very quickly, and Long Biao and the others did not even have time to react.

Hmm?

"You're courting death!"

The next moment, when Long Biao saw this scene and saw his underling being sent flying and injured, he was immediately furious and shouted sternly.

At the same time, a powerful aura swept out from Long Biao's body. Then, Long Biao punched Li Hao.

However…

Before Long Biao's fist landed on the other party, an invisible force seemed to appear instantly and fill this space, blocking Long Biao's fist and preventing him from advancing at all.

A terrifying aura spread from the young man in front of him at this moment.

This aura was earth-shattering.

The entire space seemed to be frozen by this terrifying aura.

Long Biao was extremely shocked at this moment. He felt an incomparably terrifying pressure descend on him.

Powerful!

An incomparably powerful aura! 𝓁𝑖𝒷𝑟𝘦𝒶𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝘮

The other party's aura crushed him.

Long Biao was extremely shocked. Right on the heels of that, cold sweat flowed down his head.

The other party was a cultivator who was countless times stronger than him. This aura was the strongest she had ever encountered.

"You… you, you, you, you're actually a grandmaster?" Long Biao pointed at Li Hao in shock and disbelief.

Grandmaster! The other party was definitely a Grandmaster! Only a Grandmaster could make him feel unable to resist.

In the next moment, Long Biao felt that he could not move.

"Get lost!" shouted Li Hao again.

As this voice sounded, the entire space seemed to be filled with a thunderclap.

Bang!

Right on the heels of that, everyone was shocked to see that Long Biao, who was at the Core Formation Realm, was sent flying.

"How is that possible?"

The other party's voice alone sent Long Biao flying.

At this moment, the others around them were motionless. They were shocked to the core. It was not that they did not move, but that they could not move.

He did not expect this young man to be such a terrifying cultivator.

"You're disturbing my sleep! What do you think we should do? Should I shut you up forever?"

Li Hao glanced at them indifferently, as if he did not care if they were dead or alive. When his voice fell into their ears, it made them extremely frightened.

"I'm sorry! I'm sorry!"

"We were wrong!"

"Don't kill us!"

"…"

Immediately, these people knelt down in front of Li Hao and begged for mercy. Their dignity was thrown aside.

"You're wrong. Then pay the price!" said Li Hao calmly.

Boom!

Then, he threw another palm strike. This palm turned into several palm prints and landed on these people.

"Ah!" Immediately, screams sounded in this space.

These people lay on the ground in pain again and kept moaning.

Their cultivation was completely crippled at this moment.

Li Hao did not kill them. Crippling their cultivation was a punishment.

These people actually dared to attack on the plane. They did not take these ordinary people seriously at all and used Retribution.

Beside him, Sophie was stunned when she saw this scene. Her heart was filled with disbelief and shock.

This guy who had argued with him previously was actually a powerhouse who instantly crushed these people?

How was that possible?

Thinking of what she had said to him before, Sophie's expression changed again. If he had other thoughts about her, wouldn't she have to let him do whatever he wanted?

"Don't worry, I'm not too interested in you! I'm not saving you. I just don't want the plane to fly somewhere else."

Perhaps seeing the change in the woman's expression, Li Hao said calmly to the mixed-blood woman.

Although this woman was good-looking, she was not smart at all.

When Sophie heard Li Hao's words, her face turned red. She seemed to be angry, but she did not dare to say anything.

She was afraid that she would make this guy unhappy…

The reason why Li Hao stood up was firstly for the safety of the others on the plane, and secondly, Li Hao did not want the plane to change course and fly elsewhere. Li Hao was going to Sunset Kingdom.

Buzz buzz buzz…

However, at this moment, the plane went through turbulence again.

...

In the next moment, all of them felt terrifying weightlessness.

"Ah! What happened?"

"Help! I don't want to die!"

"Grab the seat belt!"

"Ah! Is it going to crash? Oh my god!"

"Are we going to die?"

Screams immediately came from the tourists.

At this moment, the plane swooped straight down as if it were about to crash. The entire cabin fell into chaos. Some people who were not wearing seatbelts were thrown out.

"There's a problem in the cockpit!" said Li Hao directly. The next moment, Li Hao went to the cockpit without hesitation. When he saw the captain and co-pilot, they were already unconscious.

These two people must have been knocked out by Long Biao's previous subordinates and then started the autopilot. However, for some reason, there seemed to be a problem with the autopilot.

Li Hao saw the problem at a glance.

...

"Is it going to crash? What should we do now?" At this moment, Sophie came behind Li Hao and asked him.

"With me around, we won't crash!" said Li Hao again in a low voice, but there was strong confidence in his voice.

If this plane crashed and fell from such a high place, he and Ye Hongxiu should be fine. However, these hundreds of tourists would be in trouble. They would definitely perish.

Li Hao naturally could not watch so many people die as the plane fell. Li Hao wanted to stop this tragedy from happening.

The next moment, Li Hao pulled away the captain and sat in the captain's seat.

Then he grabbed the control stick and pulled up hard, trying to save the plane from a dive.

Buzz buzz buzz…

The plane was still diving, and it was picking up speed, heading for the ground.

Finally, under Li Hao's control, the plane's dive angle became smaller, but it was not enough. Moreover, the plane had already passed through the clouds and there were endless mountains below. The plane was about to hit a mountain range below.

As long as they collided, the plane would be destroyed and they would die.

"Go up!" shouted Li Hao again. Then, with great strength, he grabbed the control stick and pulled it up.

At the same time, a powerful cultivation power instantly circulated and was released from Li Hao's body.

In the space, the power of wind and clouds lifted the plane.

Chapter 626

Everyone became excited, their faces filled with excitement.

They had survived a disaster.

They had really survived a disaster!

The plane did not crash. The plane was pulled up again just before it hit the mountain.

!

Beside him, Sophie was already stunned.

"You… you know how to fly a plane?" said Sophie to Li Hao in shock.

A faint smile appeared on Li Hao's face as he glanced at Sophie.

Li Hao wanted to say, 'Not only do I know how to fly a plane, but I also know how to jerk off…'

He had saved this woman but she did not even thank her. Of course, Li Hao did not need her to thank him, but he did not have a good impression of this woman.

Other than the fact that this woman was of mixed blood and had a better figure, there was nothing else about her.

After that, Li Hao made the plane stabilize again and rise to its previous height.

Li Hao, who had the Divine Driving Skill, could fly this plane easily.

But there were still hours ahead. Li Hao did not want to fly the plane himself.

Hence, Li Hao looked at the pilot and co-pilot seat. The two of them had only been knocked out. Li Hao pointed at them and a spiritual power entered their bodies.

The next moment, the two of them woke up.

"Huh? What's going on?"

"What happened?"

When they woke up, they were both dumbfounded and had no idea what had happened. But soon, they understood the truth.

"What? We were hijacked?"

Shock appeared on both their faces.

"Don't worry, the crisis has been resolved!" At this moment, Sophie said to the two of them.

However, just as Li Hao woke up the captain and the co-pilot, a system notification suddenly sounded in Li Hao's mind.

[Ding-dong. Congratulations, host. You have saved the lives of hundreds of people. Reward: A will.]

System reward?

There was no notification just now! Why was there a system reward?

Li Hao was stunned. Doubt appeared in his mind.

'There's a reward without a hint?'

But this reward was actually a will? What kind of reward was this?

As the system notification fell, a black document that looked like it was in an envelope appeared in Li Hao's hand. There was a very exquisite pattern drawn on the cover in gold thread.

Was this a will?

Hmm?

Li Hao was about to try to open it and see what was written in the will, but Lu Hao's envelope did not open. Moreover, Li Hao could not tear it open.

[Remark: This is a mysterious will. It can only be opened at a specific location!]

At this moment, the system notification sounded again. The will could only be opened at a special location. It was really strange.

'Fine!'

Since he could not open it and could not see the contents, Li Hao threw the will into the system.

…

The rest of the time went past uneventfully. Long Biao and the others had already been crippled by Li Hao and could not cause much trouble.

On the other hand, Sophie looked at Li Hao from time to time during the voyage. There was a strange glint in her beautiful eyes, and it was unknown what she was thinking. 𝙡𝓲𝙗𝒓𝙚𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝒐𝙢

Finally, a few hours later, the plane finally arrived at the Sunset Kingdom.

The Sunset Kingdom was famous for its sunset, mainly because it was located on the westernmost side of the continent.

As the capital of the Sunset Country, the Sunset Kingdom was also a prosperous place.

"Sunset Kingdom, I'm finally back!" As soon as he got off the plane, Li Hao heard a woman exclaim beside him.

Sophie looked at Sunset Kingdom with a different feeling in her heart.

This was where she had grown up until she was eight years old. However, later on, there were some problems in her family. Her father had been framed and something had happened. If her father had not sent her to China, she probably would not have grown up.

And now, Sophie had come to seek justice for her father.

Sophie immediately took out her phone and made a call, "Hey, I'm at the airport of Sunset Kingdom!"

Soon, Sophie hung up again.

After a while, a car appeared at the entrance of the airport. The driver was a middle-aged man from the Sunset Kingdom.

"Sophie, get in the car!" The middle-aged man driving spoke directly to Sophie.

"Alright!"

Sophie was about to get into the car when she looked at Li Hao and Ye Hongxiu.

"Do the two of you want to come over?" said Sophie to Li Hao. She wanted to invite Li Hao to her house as a guest.

Li Hao's eyes lit up at Sophie's words.

...

"Hehe, we still have something on. Forget it!" said Li Hao calmly and refused. Was she so kind to invite him? This woman was probably in trouble. Li Hao could tell at a glance.

To be able to arrange for someone to attack Sophie on the plane and not let her come to Sunset Kingdom, the other party must be extraordinary. He might be from Sophie's family.

If he wanted to bring him and Ye Hongxiu as guests, it was nothing more than seeing that he was a powerful grandmaster. He might even encounter some trouble if he went with her.

Chapter 627

Although Li Hao was not afraid of trouble, this woman had nothing to do with him and was not anyone to him. Li Hao naturally tried his best to avoid her.

The truth was indeed as Li Hao had thought.

When Sophie saw Li Hao's strength, she thought that Li Hao would follow her to her family. If he encountered any danger, he might help her. In that case, Sophie would have more protection.

Although there were some people in the family who had once supported Sophie's father and wanted to support her to take over, there were limited numbers and they did not have the advantage.

!

Sophie was slightly disappointed, but then she got into the car again.

Buzz!

The car started. Then, it drove Sophie away.

"Where are we going next?" Ye Hongxiu asked Li Hao.

"You'll know later!" said Li Hao calmly, but he kept her in suspense.

As soon as he finished speaking, a Lincoln slowly drove over and arrived beside Li Hao. Then, a middle-aged foreign man got out of the front passenger seat.

This middle-aged foreign man was Nock.

As Li Hao's servant, Li Hao had returned him to the Sunset Kingdom a few days ago. At this moment, he had already arranged his schedule.

"Master!" Nock went straight to Li Hao and said respectfully.

"Hmm!" Li Hao nodded and said to Ye Hongxiu, "Get in the car."

Hence, the two of them got into the car again. Then, before Li Hao could say anything, the car started moving.

"That mountain is the Holy Mountain, right?"

Li Hao pointed at a mountain range in his field of vision outside the window. The mountain towered into the clouds and sat on the west side of Sunset Kingdom.

He did not know how high it was, but even from afar, he could already see that the mountain was shining with golden light. It was holy light.

"Yes! That's the Holy Mountain of Light!" Nock nodded.

"Master, are we going straight there? It's not easy to go up the Holy Mountain!" Nock said to Li Hao again.

"Huh? It's not easy to go up? What do you mean?" Li Hao froze when he heard Nock's words. 𝘭𝑖𝘣𝓇ℯ𝘢𝒹.𝘤ℴ𝘮

"Not just any ordinary person can go up the Holy Mountain! This Holy Mountain is controlled by the four nobles. Only the four nobles can go up, and you have to be the best among them. There is a quota…" Nock said to Li Hao again.

"Four nobles?" Li Hao asked again in surprise.

"The four nobles are the William family, the Duke family, the Joss family, and the Windsor family…" Nock immediately explained to Li Hao.

"These four families are the four largest nobles in our Sunset Kingdom. Their wealth accounts for more than 70% of the Sunset Kingdom's wealth…"

"And the Holy Mountain of Light is the territory of the Holy Church of Light!"

Nock had told Li Hao a lot.

Li Hao understood.

Simply put, the Holy Mountain of Light was the territory of the Holy Church of Light! The Holy Church of Light could be said to be the number one transcendent force in the Sunset Kingdom! Even the people of the four great nobles could be considered vassals of the Holy Church of Light. Every year, they could have some spots and be sent to the Holy Mountain of Light to become a member of the Holy Church of Light.

Ordinary people were not even allowed to ascend this Holy Mountain.

In other words, Li Hao and Ye Hongxiu also needed to have the spots of the four major families.

"In that case, let's go to another place first…" said Li Hao again in a low voice.

"What place?" asked Nock in surprise.

"Have you heard of the William Castle?" said Li Hao calmly.

"William Castle? Of course I know! This is an ancient castle! It's at least one of the top three castles in the Sunset Kingdom? Are we going here?" Nock asked Li Hao in confusion. William Castle had been built for many years. It was an ancient castle with a long history.

"That is correct!" Li Hao nodded.

Nock did not know what Li Hao wanted to do at the William Castle, but he did not ask further.

Nock drove in the direction of William Castle.

William Castle had many years of history and was dozens of kilometers west of Sunset City.

Another hour later, the Lincoln stopped. Li Hao and Ye Hongxiu got out.

From afar, he could see a huge castle sitting on the edge of the lake, surrounded by lush greenery.

However, at this moment, there were many people gathered at the entrance of the castle. There were many cars parked in the parking lot at the entrance of the castle. They were basically luxury cars. Mercedes-Benz, Audi, Lamborghini, Ferrari, Maserati, and so on were common here.

A red carpet was spread out from the castle to the entrance.

Many figures got out of the cars, dressed gorgeously and richly, and held what looked like invitations in their hands. Then they showed them to the guard and walked straight from the red carpet to the castle.

Clearly, this castle seemed to be holding some kind of party.

Moreover, there were a few nobel figures standing at the entrance of the castle. There were men and women. The leader was a couple in luxurious gowns. For once, they were wearing black tuxedos. The woman was wearing a white dress and a hat.

Beside them was a very handsome man from the Sunset Kingdom in a suit. He was only in his twenties and charismatic.

But at this moment, a carriage appeared on the square in front of the castle. This carriage was also extremely gorgeously decorated. It was unknown what material it was made of, but holy light was flowing on the carriage.

"It's the Holy Church of Light's carriage!"

"The people from the Holy Church of Light are here! Who are they?"

"I didn't expect the Holy Church of Light to come!"

When the carriage appeared, it immediately caused exclamations. Many people's eyes were filled with shock.

"Everyone is almost here, right?

"The nomination ceremony can begin now!"

...

Chapter 628

When the Holy Son of the Holy Church of Light appeared at the entrance of the castle, everyone present was shocked.

The fact that the Holy Church of Light had sent the Holy Son to participate in this celebration was enough to show how much importance the Holy Church of Light placed on the William family.

The Holy Son of the Holy Church of Light was called Mara. He had an extraordinary aura and faint holy light circulated around his body.

He was also a sage, comparable to a Core Formation Realm cultivator. It was just that his cultivation profession and name were different.

!

Soon, many people arrived in front of Mara.

"Welcome, Holy Son."

"Welcome, Holy Son."

"…"

Figures spoke respectfully to Mara. Some of them had extraordinary auras and were from the four noble families. As subordinates of the Holy Church of Light, they were naturally extremely respectful to the Holy Son.

Soon, Mara from the Holy Church of Light was welcomed in by William Haden and the others.

More and more people arrived at William Castle one after another. These people were either rich or noble. They were basically the nobles and preeminent families of the Sunset Kingdom.

At this moment, a woman alighted from the car with a middle-aged man and arrived at the entrance of the castle.

This woman was Sophie, who had been on the plane previously. After he was picked up by this middle-aged man, he came straight here.

Looking at the huge castle in front of her and seeing William Haden and his son welcoming guests at the door, a strange look flashed across Sophie's eyes.

One of the two people in front of him was his uncle in name, and the other was his cousin in name.

However, Sophie had not returned for many years, and Sophie knew that her father's disappearance was probably related to these two.

In order to take over the William family? In order to take over the wealth of the William family, the two of them had probably done a lot of things in secret.

He wondered how they looked when they saw him. Did they still know him?

The next moment, the middle-aged man beside Sophie walked over with Sophie. Soon, they arrived at the door and were stopped by the guards at the door.

When the guard saw the middle-aged man in front of him, he was shocked and a respectful expression appeared on his face.

"Lord Sam."

"Lord Sam!" The guard greeted the middle-aged man in front of him respectfully.

The middle-aged man in front of him was a founding member of the William family and one of the five founding members.

"Yeah." Sam nodded and led Sophie inside.

"Lord Sam, this is…?" The guard asked Sam again.

"Miss Sophie, the little princess of our William family and the daughter of the clueless family head." Sam gave the guard a flat look, then spoke again in a low voice.

As Sam finished speaking, the two guards heard Sam's words and felt another jolt in their hearts.

The second family head?

The two of them naturally knew who the second family head was.

However, he had been missing for many years.

The woman in front of him was actually the daughter of the second family head. If that was the case, it would not be an exaggeration to call this woman the little princess of their William family.

However, what shocked the two of them was that at this juncture, just as their eldest son, William Sukelu, was about to take over the entire William family, their clueless family head's daughter actually appeared.

Oh my God, something big was about to happen.

At this moment, the two guards were shocked and had the same thought.

The two of them did not dare to stop them and let Sophie and Sam in.

As for this scene, William Haden and his son did not notice it at all. They were still busy receiving Mara, the son of the Holy Church of Light. 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝓂

At this moment, Li Hao, Ye Hongxiu, and Nock arrived at the entrance of William Castle.

"Master, if we don't have an invitation, we probably won't be able to enter William Castle. Today is the day the William family chooses their heir. Even in my family, only two people can enter…" At this moment, Nock looked at the huge castle in front of him and said to Li Hao.

His family was also a large family in the Sunset Kingdom. Although it was not comparable to the four nobles, it was still a famous faction. Even so, they had only received two invitations and had sent them directly to their family.

When Li Hao heard Nock's words, he was surprised. The next moment, a faint smile appeared on Li Hao's face.

This was his castle. The system had rewarded his castle. Did he need an invitation to enter his castle?

Li Hao did not think much of it. Without saying anything, he walked straight ahead.

Ye Hongxiu followed closely when she saw this scene.

Nock was also stunned for a moment before he quickly followed. However, he was puzzled. Could he enter without an invitation?

Soon, the three of them arrived at the entrance.

"Sir, madam, hello. Please show me your invitations." Immediately, the guard stopped the three of them and said.

Chapter 629

As expected, they needed an invitation.

"If I'm right, the castle is owned by me. Do I need an invitation too?" Li Hao said directly to the guard.

"What?"

Hearing Li Hao's words, the two guards were stunned. A look of surprise appeared on their faces.

"You say you own this castle?"

"How is that possible? Are you a member of the William family?"

"I'm sorry, sir. Please show me your invitation." The two guards immediately smiled and said to Li Hao.

Meanwhile, Ye Hongxiu and Nock, who were beside Li Hao, looked at him in confusion. Li Hao actually said that the castle was his.

How was that possible?

At this moment, the two of them did not believe him. They felt that Li Hao might be joking.

Nock knew that this castle belonged to the William family, but it belonged to the previous head of the William family. However, after the previous head of the William family passed away, the ownership of this castle was not given to the current William family.

Hearing the two guards' words, Li Hao frowned again and said in a low voice, "I don't have an invitation."

"I'm sorry if you don't have an invitation. We can't let you in." When the guard heard Li Hao's words, he said to him again, refusing to let him in.

Li Hao's eyes narrowed.

As the owner of this castle, he was stopped by the guards and not allowed to enter. Wasn't this a f*cking joke?

However, when the system rewarded him with this castle, it did not give him anyone's contact information. It only gave him a ring. Could there be something special about that ring?

Li Hao took out the ring from the system and put it on his hand.

It was a pitch-black ring made of some unknown material. The ring was engraved with the image of a flying dragon, and the dragon's eyes were inlaid with two small gems. It looked very special and precious.

Li Hao did not hide his actions at all, but everyone around him was dumbfounded. For some reason, Li Hao took out a ring and put it on.

Li Hao waved the ring in his hand at the two guards in front of him. However, the two guards could not tell what was going on, which made Li Hao speechless.

'You don't know him?'

That was bloody odd. Who was he going to contact? How was he going to take over the castle?

"I'm not joking. This castle is really mine. Go and call out the people you're in charge of now," said Li Hao directly to the two guards. Since the two guards could not make the decision, the person in charge must know.

"Today is a grand event for the William family to decide on an heir. We're all very busy in charge and don't have time to care about you. Since you don't have our invitation, please leave." The two guards' expressions darkened as they said directly to Li Hao. As guards of the William family, they were also very powerful. No one in the entire Sunset Kingdom dared to cause trouble at the entrance of William Castle.

Boom!

As the two guards finished speaking, a powerful aura suddenly rose from their bodies. Holy light shone on their bodies.

Clearly, the two of them were also saints.

The two guards erupted with their auras and acted very domineering.

Li Hao looked at the scene in front of him, but his expression did not change at all. A saint was equivalent to a Foundation Establishment cultivator. Li Hao did not take him seriously at all.

At the same time, before Li Hao could react, Nock's expression turned cold.

Oh no.

It was all the thought in Nock's mind. It was not that they were going to be in trouble, but that the two guards in front of him were going to be in trouble.

Nock had seen how powerful Li Hao was. He was a Grandmaster in China. In this world, he was comparable to a Holy King. On the entire continent, he was the top existence. Even in the entire Holy Church of Light, there was only one Holy King.

It was enough for him to deal with the two guards in front of him.

Immediately, a powerful aura erupted from Nock's body. He was countless times stronger than the two guards in front of him. He was a sage.

At this moment, the expressions of the two guards in front of them changed drastically. They did not expect the person in front of them to have a sage. 𝘭𝑖𝑏𝘳ℯ𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝘮

At the same time, the powerful aura was released, attracting the attention of the surrounding people who had come to participate in the celebration. They all looked over in surprise.

"It's a sage."

"What a powerful aura. That person is a sage."

"What happened?"

"…"

For a moment, everyone exclaimed in surprise and looked over.

At this moment, Sam saw this situation and returned. He came to them and asked in a low voice, "What happened?"

"Lord Sam, they don't have an invitation. We won't let him in, but they want to force their way in," said the guard directly.

Hearing the two guards' words, Sam took a fancy to Li Hao and the other two. His eyes narrowed.

The three people in front of him were extraordinary from their auras. Although the sage who had just released his cultivation was a junior sage and was a distance away from him, the other party was even younger. He did not know where he came from.

"Eh? Why are you here?" However, just as the atmosphere was a little solemn, a woman's exclamation came from the side.

A beautiful woman with a perfect figure came to Li Hao and the other two and looked at him with wide eyes.

Li Hao looked at the woman in front of him and was surprised. Wasn't this the woman he had just seen on the plane? He remembered that when he got into the car, she had invited him to her house as a guest.

'Is her home here? Is she a member of the William family?'

"Miss Sophie, do you know each other?" When Sam saw this, he immediately asked Sophie.

"Yes, yes. We were on the same plane and he saved me,"

Sophie spoke directly to Sam.

"Since you're Miss Sophie's friend, you can enter even if you don't have an invitation. Let's go, please follow us in…" Hearing Sophie's words, Sam immediately looked at Li Hao and the other two and invited them in.

...

"In that case, thank you." Li Hao smiled again.

Hence, Li Hao and the other two followed Sam and Sophie in. The guards at the door did not dare to stop them anymore.

Soon, Li Hao and the other two followed Sam and the others into the castle.

In front of him was a huge banquet hall that was hundreds of square meters. It was extremely wide and had very high floors. It was decorated very magnificently.

There were hundreds of people in the entire banquet hall. They were all sitting in the corresponding seats.

At the front, on the high platform, were a few chairs. The person sitting in the lead was the Holy Son of the Holy Church of Light, Mara.

There were only four people sitting on the remaining five chairs, and these four were all one of the five elders of the William family.

At this moment, William Haden led his son, William Sukelu, onto the platform. Then, William Haden spoke, "Today is a very important day for our William family."

"Welcome, everyone, to the ceremony to authorize the new heir of our William family."

"Today, everyone will witness the birth of the new heir of the William family."

"Today, the Holy Son of the Holy Church of Light will also be present. He will decide the new heir of our William family with the five elders of our William family…"

...

Chapter 630

As William Haden finished speaking, a few young men stood on the platform. 𝓵𝙞𝙗𝙧𝙚𝒂𝙙.𝓬𝒐𝒎

Among them was William Haden's son, William Sukelu. The others were all very young and looked to be in their twenties. They were all young talents of the William family.

At this moment, the five or six young men standing on the platform were one of the candidates for the William family's heir. Only they were qualified to be the true heir of the William family.

Today, the heir of the William family would be chosen from among them.

Among the few of them, William Sukelu had a proud smile on his face. As for the others, there was a dark expression on their faces.

This was because the others knew that the heir of the William family had already been decided internally, and they were just making up the numbers.

Soon, the voting ceremony began.

After a round of voting, without any exception, William Sukelu became the young man with the most votes.

"In that case, I'll announce the heir of our William family as William Suke…"

At this moment, William Haden spoke to everyone again, about to announce the results.

However, before he could finish speaking, a voice sounded in this space again, "Wait!"

Everyone turned their gazes in the direction of the voice and saw a middle-aged man and a young woman standing at the side.

"Sam?"

"Senator Sam, aren't you a little late? Our vote is over. Do you have any questions?" William Haden looked at the middle-aged man and his expression changed slightly. This Sam was one of the last people he wanted to see. This guy had never supported his son as the heir.

At this moment, the surrounding people also looked at the middle-aged man with surprise in their eyes.

Wasn't the middle-aged man in front of them one of the five elders of the William family, Elder Sam? They thought that Sam would not come and would probably miss the heir ceremony of the William family. They did not expect him to come at this time.

"I don't agree with your son becoming the heir." At that moment, Sam spoke again in a low voice.

"You also arranged for these guys who had just been voted on, right?"

William Haden's expression darkened again when he heard Sam's words. The expressions of the elders and the sages of the Holy Church of Light froze.

"So what if they are? So what if they are not? In short, they are all brilliant young people of our William family. Shouldn't the heir be chosen from them?" said William Haden.

"There's no problem choosing from them, but you're missing someone." At that moment, Sam laughed again and said calmly.

"Hmm?"

Hearing Sam's words, William Haden and the others immediately had strange expressions.

At that moment, a young woman slowly walked away beside Sam.

"Uncle Haden, long time no see. Do you still remember Sophie? How could you have forgotten about such an important person?"

Sophie stood up slowly with a smile on her face.

At this moment, William could still hear Sophie's words. His expression changed.

"Sophie?"

William Haden naturally recognized the woman in front of him. Wasn't this his second brother's daughter? She was also the last person he wanted to see.

"Miss Sophie."

"It's actually Miss Sophie…"

"Miss Sophie of the second family."

"I didn't expect Miss Sophie to still be alive. Why haven't we seen each other for so many years?"

At this moment, all the eyes of the William family were on Sophie. Shocked voices were heard. Some of them had seen Sophie before, but back then, Sophie was just a little girl less than ten years old.

At this moment, William Haden's expression froze when he heard Sophie's words. Then, he glared at his son, William Sukelu. He knew that Sophie was still alive in China, but he had long arranged for his son, William Sukelu, to make arrangements in China. He had to stop Sophie from appearing and take precautions.

However, he did not expect what he was worried about to happen.

"Aiyo, I didn't expect it to be Sophie. It's been a long time. Take a seat, take a seat. However, there's no need for you to participate in the voting for the heir. Even if you participate, you only have one vote from Elder Sam. It's useless." William Haden also forced a smile and spoke slowly, but his voice was filled with confidence.

Of the five elders of the William family, three had already been pulled to his side. The other remained neutral. As for Sam, his opinion and decision did not affect the overall situation.

William Haden's words were very straightforward. He did not even hide anything. He did not take Sam and Sophie seriously at all.

Chapter 631

His words made Sophie's face darken again.

"That's not necessarily true." At this moment, Sam spoke again calmly, "If Miss Sophie is participating, I'll vote for her."

At this moment, another voice came from the high platform. The person who spoke was also one of the five elders of the William family.

"Elder Hulk, what do you mean?"

William Haden looked at the person who spoke and his expression froze again. The person's name was Hulk, but he was an elder who was already on his side.

Why did he suddenly hang up at this time?

"It's nothing. I'm just simply supporting Miss Sophie," said Senior Hulk directly.

Hearing this, William Haden's expression turned ugly.

But soon, a sneer appeared on William Haden's face.

"That's a little surprising! However, so what if the two of you support me? You only have two of the five elders! Moreover… Holy Son Mo Luo is here," said William Haden calmly again. Even so, he still gave off the feeling that he was in control.

There was actually a reason for Saint Mo Luo's arrival. As long as Saint Mo Luo supported his son as the successor, the William family would become the support of Saint Mo Luo.

As soon as he finished speaking, William Haden looked at the other three statesmen and asked directly, "Elder Zach, Elder Orne, Elder Mundo, who do you think the heir of our William family should be?"

"Sukelu, of course!"

"Sukelu, of course." Zach and Orne spoke without hesitation.

On the other hand, the elder called Mundo did not speak.

"What's Elder Mundo's opinion?" asked William Haden again.

"Hehe! I don't have any objections about who the heir is! However, I only know that the old man once said that he left a will. The will clearly stated who was in it. I think it's more important for us to find the will first," said Mundo slowly again.

"A will?" William Haden's expression changed drastically, and he spoke in a low voice.

"The old man did say something about the will, but where is it? If there really is a will? Why haven't we found it after searching for so many years? I'm afraid the old man was just joking… Or perhaps someone deliberately destroyed it and didn't want anyone to see the contents."

Many people knew about the will, including the few elders. When the old man was alive, he had said something about leaving a will. However, after the old man passed away, that will was nowhere to be found. No one knew what the old man had left inside.

Mundo still remained neutral. He wanted to follow the old man's will, but he did not know the whereabouts of the will.

"Lord Holy Son, what do you think?" asked William Haden again.

At this moment, Mara looked straight at Sophie with a burning gaze. The woman in front of him was quite good-looking, especially her figure. It was better than the women he had played with. Moreover, she was a mixed-blood with long hair and an extraordinary aura.

With just one look, Mara took a fancy to Sophie.

At this moment, Mara understood William Haden's words. He was stunned for a moment before smiling again.

"Of course I support you, but…" Mara looked at Sophie and continued, "Miss Sophie, if you can become my woman, I can support you."

Mara lowered his face and looked at Sophie with a strong desire.

Ahead, Sophie's expression changed when she heard Mara's words. Even Sam's expression darkened.

As the Holy Son of the Holy Church of Light, Mara had never had a good reputation. He was a well-known lecher. Moreover, there was nothing he could not get his hands on. Now that he had taken a fancy to Sophie, it was bad.

"Yes?"

When William Haden saw this and heard Mara's words, he was not dissatisfied at all. Instead, he looked at Sophie in surprise.

"Holy Son Mara, you've taken a fancy to Sophie? That's great! It's Sophie's honor to be your woman. Since she's a member of our William family and her father is not around, I, as her uncle, am in charge!" William Haden said to Sophie in a low voice, "Sophie, since the Holy Son has taken a fancy to you, what are you waiting for? Aren't you going to the his side?"

As soon as William Haden finished speaking, Sophie's expression changed again. She did not expect her uncle to be so detestable as to send her out.

Sam's face darkened.

However, at this moment, Mara laughed again when he heard William Haden's words.

"Haha, since the head of the family has said so, I won't stand on ceremony! Miss Sophie, are you coming over yourself? Or should I get someone to bring you over?" Mara smiled evilly and looked at Sophie, his eyes cold.

As Mara finished speaking, a few figures stood up from the crowd and came in front of Sophie. Powerful auras instantly erupted from them.

There were a total of four figures who were very burly. They were the people who had followed Mara here previously. They were Mara's guards and members of the Holy Church of Light.

Boom!

Holy light shone on the four of them. Their auras were very powerful, causing the expressions of everyone present to suddenly change.

"Sage! These four are all sage!"

"An intermediate sage and three junior sage!"

"As expected of Holy Son Mara. These four guards are all sage-level experts."

"I'm afraid Sophie is going to be in trouble…" As the auras of the four of them erupted, an uproar instantly sounded in this space.

The four guards of Mara in front of him were all sage-level experts. One was at the intermediate level, and the other three were at the beginner level. This lineup was indeed powerful. Although there were also sage-level experts present, there were definitely not many.

As soon as the four of them stood up and unleashed their cultivation aura, they looked at Sophie coldly, as if they wanted to take her down, shocking everyone.

Sophie's face turned pale and she pretended to be vigilant. She also released a cultivation aura, but it was inferior to the people in front of her.

"Holy Son Mara, that's not good!" At this moment, Sam, who was standing beside Sophie, frowned and said in a low voice. He released a powerful cultivation. As one of the five elders of the William family, he was also a sage.

For a moment, the atmosphere became a little tense.

They were going to fight!

Everyone was shocked when they saw this.

"Who are you to teach me how to do things?"

When Mara heard Sam's words, he said coldly again, "Get lost. If you don't know what's good for you, I don't mind losing an elder to the William family."

As soon as he finished speaking, the four Sages opposite him also fixed their gazes on Sam. A powerful aura pressed down on him.

...

Sam's heart sank again. He had not expected things to turn out this way, but he had brought Sophie here, so he naturally had to protect her.

Chapter 632

Sam was also a sage and the aura he emitted was also very powerful. However, in front of the four Sages in front of him, he was still inferior.

"Get lost!" Mara said coldly to Sam.

"Take her down!" Then, a cold smile appeared on Mara's face. He looked at Sophie and pointed.

Boom!

Immediately, the four Sages were aggressive and were about to attack.

However, Sam's expression froze when he saw this. His body did not move, and he shielded Sophie behind him.

At this moment, everyone present felt their hearts tremble.

Swords were drawn!

The situation in front of him was really tense!

Bang!

In the next moment, holy light rose from the four of them. A violent power erupted from their bodies. The four of them moved at this moment and attacked Sam in unison.

Holy light also circulated around Sam's body, causing his body to become powerful. He also resisted the attack.

Rumble.

Then, another incomparably violent tremor sounded.

Bang!

A muffled sound erupted in the entire space. 𝘭𝑖𝑏𝘳ℯ𝑎𝑑.𝒸ℴ𝘮

The attacks of the four Sages landed on Sam's body.

"Pfft!" Sam spat out a mouthful of blood and was forced back.

Although Sam was also a sage, he could not withstand the combined attack of the four of them. At this moment, he was injured, and even the aura on his body weakened.

Sam's expression changed drastically.

When Sophie saw this scene, her pretty face turned pale. Looking at the four Sages walking towards her, Sophie's heart instantly fell to rock bottom.

Just as Sophie was about to be taken down by the four sage, a cold voice suddenly sounded, "So many people are bullying a girl. What kind of man is he?!"

This voice was like a thunderclap, causing everyone's expressions to freeze again.

Who was it? How dare they stand up for injustice at this time?

The next moment, everyone's gaze followed the voice and landed on a young man. He was handsome and had an outstanding aura.

"Yes?"

"Who is this guy?"

"I think he's Chinese…"

"Is he courting death? He actually stood up at this time!"

"Where did you get the courage to stand up? Don't you know that this is Holy Son Mara?"

In an instant, there was an uproar from the surrounding people. Everyone looked at Li Hao in surprise and felt that standing up at this moment was no different from having a death wish.

However, right on the heels of that, everyone's gaze was attracted by another figure beside this young man.

Beside this young man stood a woman in a white dress. Her beautiful face was extraordinary like a goddess from the Nine Heavens, and she had the aura of an oriental classical beauty.

"Oh my god, what a beautiful woman!"

"How can there be such a beautiful woman?"

"Oh my God! Is this a goddess?"

Stunning!

The woman in front of them was too stunning in everyone's eyes. They had never seen such a breathtaking woman.

"Yes?"

At this moment, Mara on the platform frowned slightly when he heard Li Hao's words. However, in the next second, Mara's eyes lit up again.

"Gasp!" Mara could not help but gasp. He looked at Ye Hongxiu without blinking.

"There's actually such a beautiful woman!" Mara could not help but say. The woman in front of him was even more beautiful than Sophie, especially her otherworldly aura.

For a moment, Mara had some thoughts about the woman in front of him.

She gave herself to him?

"Brat, who the hell are you? How dare you interfere in my business? Do you want to die?" Mara looked at Li Hao coldly again and said mockingly, completely disregarding him.

"Haha, isn't that so? Where did this fool come from? He even dares to interfere in your matters! He really has a death wish!" At this moment, William Haden also said sarcastically. He looked at Li Hao coldly.

"Holy Son? Hehe…" Hearing the other party's words, a faint smile appeared on Li Hao's face, but his eyes were sharp.

"It's really easy to find you! Coincidentally, I have something to ask you! Hurry up and get over here!" said Li Hao calmly again, in a commanding tone.

When Mara heard this, his expression froze again.

"What? You want me to get lost? How f*cking arrogant! No one has ever dared to speak to me like this! Later, I'll make you wish you were dead! This is your woman, right? Later, I'll make you watch helplessly as your woman is between my legs…" Mara's eyes turned cold as he said fiercely. Finally, he looked at Ye Hongxiu with a hint of evil.

"What are you waiting for? Take him down!" Mara said sternly to the four sages' guards again.

Chapter 633

Boom!

As Mara finished speaking, the four sage guards erupted with a shocking aura again and were about to attack Li Hao.

Li Hao's expression did not change when he saw this. A sharp glint flashed across his eyes as he prepared to attack.

At this moment, Li Hao felt an extreme chill beside him.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Immediately after, a few muffled sounds sounded in the space. The four Sages who had attacked Li Hao were sent flying.

"Ah!"

"Ah!"

Screams came from the four of them as blood spewed from their mouths. They were blasted dozens of feet away and landed heavily beside the high platform. They slammed to the ground in an extremely sorry state.

This happened so quickly that before many people could see what was happening, the four of them were sent flying.

"How is that possible?"

At this moment, the few elders of the William family and Mara stood up one after another on the high platform. They looked ahead at the beautiful woman.

At this moment, they felt a powerful threat from this woman.

Everyone watched this scene in disbelief and shock.

The woman in front of him was actually an expert?

Li Hao did not expect Ye Hongxiu to attack directly.

However, Li Hao instantly understood that what Mara had just said had angered Ye Hongxiu.

A faint smile appeared on Li Hao's face. Even he could not defeat Ye Hongxiu, but this guy still wanted to do that to her?

Before he could do anything, Ye Hongxiu had already attacked.

Ye Hongxiu merely stood there quietly, but she gave everyone a huge pressure.

Ye Hongxiu did not say anything and looked at Mara coldly.

In the next moment, Ye Hongxiu grabbed at the air at Mara.

In an instant, the space where Mara's body was seemed to have frozen. Mara was shocked and wanted to circulate his cultivation power to resist, but Mara was terrified to discover that his power seemed to have been sealed and could not be mobilized at all.

Mara was extremely shocked.

Right on the heels of that, Mara's body headed straight for Ye Hongxiu.

Bang!

Then, he came in front of Ye Hongxiu and knelt down. His knees even made a crisp sound on the ground.

Mara's eyes were filled with extreme fear. At this moment, his body was completely out of his control. 𝑙𝘪𝒷𝘳𝑒𝘢𝑑.𝒸𝑜𝑚

"Ah! What are you doing? I'm the Holy Son of the Holy Church of Light. Let go of me!"

Mara screamed in shock. At this moment, he was kneeling on the ground, feeling extremely angry.

Humiliation! This was blatant humiliation!

He was the Holy Son of the Holy Church of Light. Only others could kneel to him. Nobody had knelt in front of him before. At this moment, he was even angrier because he had to kneel in front of so many people.

"Let go of me! I'm the Holy Son of the Holy Church of Light! How dare you treat me like this? The Holy Church of Light will not let you off! I'm going to kill you! Ah!"

Mara roared again and brought up the Holy Church of Light. He looked at Ye Hongxiu with hatred.

"Kill us? Do you dare? Even the Holy King wouldn't dare to say such a thing to me!" Hearing Mara's words, Ye Hongxiu said calmly, her voice filled with disdain.

When the words fell into the ears of the surrounding people, they felt so proud.

Even the Holy King did not dare to say such a thing?

Everyone was stunned.

Slap!

Right on the heels of that, Ye Hongxiu slapped out again.

"Pfft."

Immediately, Mara spat out another mouthful of blood, and his aura quickly weakened.

"Ah! You actually crippled me!"

"I'm going to kill you! I'm going to kill you…" Mara let out an extremely painful and resentful sound.

His cultivation was actually crippled by the other party's palm at this moment.

Mara felt even more despair.

With his cultivation crippled, he would probably not be able to be the Holy Son…

Mara did not expect his cultivation to be crippled just like that.

Because he had just said something he should not have said and provoked this female fiend in front of him.

"Holy Son Mara…"

"Holy Son…"

At this moment, William Haden and the others let out shocked cries when they saw this scene.

This was bad. Mara had actually been crippled by them. How could the higher-ups of the Holy Church of Light let it go? His William family would probably suffer too.

"Alright! Li Hao, what do you want to ask him? Ask! He wasn't beaten to death!" Ye Hongxiu crippled Mara without hesitation. Then, she turned around and said calmly to Li Hao.

...

Li Hao was speechless.

'Do you still want to beat someone to death?'

The next moment, Li Hao arrived in front of Mara on the ground.

"What… what are you going to do?"

Mara was terrified when he saw Li Hao walking over.

"Answer my two questions honestly and I'll spare your life!" Li Hao said calmly to Mara.

Before the other party could respond, Li Hao asked, "The Holy Church of Light has an altar of light, right?" Mara was stunned when he heard Li Hao's words, but in order to survive, he could only speak slowly.

"Yes! That altar of light is the Holy Land of our Holy Church of Light…"

"Do you know about the Holy Grail of Light?"

Then, Li Hao asked another question, "Holy Grail of Light?"

When Mara heard this name, his expression froze again. He was a little curious why Li Hao was asking about the Holy Grail. However, he was under someone else's roof and had no choice but to lower his head. He did not dare to ask and could only answer seriously.

...

"This is a treasure of our Holy Church of Light. It has been lost for many years!"

"Then do you know what use this Holy Grail has?" asked Li Hao again in a low voice.

Mara shook his head, but said directly, "I don't know what use that Holy Grail has, but as long as the person who owns it is the Holy Lord of our Holy Church of Light!"

Mara's words shocked Li Hao.

The person with the Holy Grail was the Holy Lord of the Holy Church of Light?

One had to know that the Holy Grail was with him. However, this Holy Grail had already fallen and lost its former glory. Li Hao needed to go to the altar of light and restore the Holy Grail to its former glory.

Li Hao did not ask any other questions. He had to solve the matter in front of him first.

At this moment, Sophie and Sam, who were not far from Li Hao, looked at him differently.

The two people they had casually brought in were actually such powerful people.

Li Hao looked at William Haden and the others in front of him and was about to say something.

At this moment, "The Flying Dragon Ring. Who are you? Why do you have the Flying Dragon Ring?"

A voice came from the high platform in front of him. The person who spoke was the statesman called Mundo.

Everyone instantly looked at Mundo. They saw Mundo's gaze fixed on Li Hao's hand.

At this moment, Mundo's voice was filled with disbelief and shock.

"The Flying Dragon Ring! It's really the Flying Dragon Ring! Brat, where did you get this Flying Dragon Ring?"

At this moment, beside Mundo, Elder Zach looked straight at Li Hao and exclaimed in surprise.

To be precise, what they achieved fell into Li Hao's hands.

Li Hao had a ring on his finger. It was completely black, but it was engraved with a flying dragon.

This ring was the Flying Dragon Ring.

Chapter 634

At this moment, everyone's realization fell on Li Hao. They saw the black ring on his finger.

The Flying Dragon Ring was the symbol of the owner of William Castle.

Why was the Flying Dragon Ring on this young man in front of them? Everyone was puzzled.

Even William Haden was staring at the ring in disbelief, his expression turning ugly.

"Uh, a ring?"

Li Hao was stunned to see everyone. Then he raised his hand to look at the ring on his finger and said calmly, "Anyway, this ring is mine. As for how it came about, is it any of your business?"

Li Hao naturally could not say that it was from the system.

However, when Li Hao's words entered the ears of the people in front of him, they were surprised again.

Beside him, Sophie also looked at the ring on Li Hao's hand with wide eyes.

'The Flying Dragon Ring?'

She naturally knew about the Flying Dragon Ring and knew that it was the symbol of the William family, but she had never seen it before. As a result, she did not notice that the ring on this guy's finger was the Flying Dragon Ring.

At this moment, Mundo stood up first and walked straight towards Li Hao.

Mundo actually bowed to Li Hao.

"Senior Mundo, what are you doing?" Before Mundo could speak, William Haden, who was not far away, saw this and could not help but say sternly.

"Since the Flying Dragon Ring is in his hands, he is the owner of William Castle! He is naturally worthy of my respect," said Mundo directly.

"How can he do it with just a ring? Maybe he snatched this ring from somewhere else? Or stole it from our family…"

William Haden was naturally unwilling to give up William Castle.

However, at this moment…

Swish! Swish! Swish!

There was the sound of steel colliding, then neat footsteps. Everyone saw another pair of guards walk in at this moment. There were dozens of them, and they exuded a brazen aura as they arrived in front of Li Hao.

Bang!

Then, the guards knelt down in front of Li Hao and bowed.

At this moment, an old man walked out of the crowd.

When William Haden and the others saw this old man, their expressions changed again.

Wasn't this old man the person in charge of William Castle? He was also the old man's former follower and servant, the butler of William Castle.

Although he was a servant, this old man had absolute control over William Castle.

"Master, I've been waiting for you for a long time! You're finally here." 𝓁𝑖𝑏𝑟𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝒸𝘰𝑚

The old man came to Li Hao and knelt down.

Li Hao was stunned.

'Master?'

Around him, when everyone heard the old man's address, their hearts were in turmoil.

The steward of the William Castle actually appeared and called the young man in front of him master. This meant that he had acknowledged the identity of the young man as the owner of the William Castle.

Li Hao nodded calmly, already understanding the gist.

It seemed that although William Haden and the others were from the William family, William Castle was not in their hands, but in the hands of the old man in front of them.

Owning William Castle did not mean that he controlled the William family.

The two were mutually exclusive.

Right, he still had a will rewarded by the system.

At this moment, Li Hao suddenly remembered that the system had rewarded him with a will. Li Hao had heard from Mundo that Old Master William had left a will before he died. Was that will left behind by Old Master William?

Li Hao took out the will in the system.

The will could not be opened previously. It was as if there was a seal that could only be opened in a specific place.

However, at this moment, Li Hao took out the will and suddenly realized that the seal on it seemed to be gone.

Li Hao's heart skipped a beat, and he exerted strength.

Immediately, Li Hao opened the will. Li Hao immediately saw the contents of the will.

[Mr. Li Hao will inherit all my wealth and power! He will become the heir of the William family…]

Looking at the contents of the will, Li Hao could not help but be shocked again. It was written in the Sunset language. Li Hao, who was proficient in 18 languages, naturally recognized it. At this moment, Li Hao saw his name in the content.

Damn, he had never seen this old man before. Why would he write his name in his will?

System! It must be the system… This must be the system's doing.

"Even if you become the owner of William Castle, it's not your place to interfere with the heir of the William family, right?"

At this moment, William Haden's expression turned ugly again.

Hearing William Haden's words, a faint smile appeared on Li Hao's face.

"Um, I'm sorry! I really have the final say as the heir of the William family!" said Li Hao calmly. The next moment, Li Hao waved the will in his hand.

Chapter 635

"Here, this is a will! A will left behind by Old Master William! It's written very clearly… From this moment on, I am the head of your William family," said Li Hao proudly.

"What?"

"A will?"

"Is that Old Master William's will in his hand?"

!

"He's the head of the William family? How is that possible?"

When the surrounding people heard Li Hao's words, they could not help but look extremely shocked. An uproar kept coming from their mouths.

"Huh? A will? How is that possible? Is that a will in your hand?" At this moment, William Haden was shocked and said in disbelief.

Beside him, Mundo, Zach, and the other statesmen of the William family also looked at the will in Li Hao's hand. A strange look appeared in their eyes, and they could not believe it.

"Is this really Old Master William's will in your hand?" Mundo asked Li Hao again.

"Take a look for yourself!"

Li Hao smiled faintly and handed the will to Mundo.

In the next moment, Mundo took the will. When he saw the contents of the will, he could not help but tremble.

"It's true! It's true! This is the old man's signature… It's even printed…"

Mundo could tell at a glance that this will was indeed from the old man.

Moreover, the content was exactly as Li Hao had just said. It was written clearly that all the old man's wealth and power were inherited by this young man called Li Hao.

"Let me see!"

At this moment, a voice came to the side again. It was Sam. A look of surprise appeared in his eyes.

Without hesitation, Mundo handed the will to Sam.

In the next moment, Sam's eyes lit up.

"It's true! It's indeed true!" Sam also said in a low voice.

"How is that possible?"

Hulk, Zach, and the others spoke again in surprise at their words, but they did not believe them.

"Take a look for yourselves!" Sam said calmly to Hulk and the others.

Immediately, Hulk and the others came over and took the will from Sam.

A moment later… 𝓁𝒾𝘣𝑟𝑒𝘢𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

"Gasp! It's really the old man's signature."

"It's true! It's indeed true!" Hulk and the others immediately gasped. As one of the elders of the William family, they naturally knew the old man's handwriting. They could tell at a glance that this will was written by the old man himself, and it was definitely not fake.

In other words, the will in front of him was indeed real.

They looked at each other and immediately looked at Li Hao. Then, they bowed to him in unison.

"Greetings, Patriarch!"

"Greetings, Patriarch."

"…"

They acknowledged Li Hao's identity.

"No! How is that possible?"

"Elder Hulk! Elder Zach! Didn't you say you wanted my son to be the heir?"

Seeing this scene, William Haden's expression changed drastically again.

"Hehe! Your son? Is he worthy?"

"There's an old saying in China. He who understands the times is a wise man… We are elites." Hulk and Zach spoke coldly again when they heard William Haden's words.

Putting aside the fact that this will was real, the strength of the woman following this young man in front of them also made them feel a sense of fear. If they violated it, they would probably suffer. Didn't they see that the Holy Son of the Holy Church of Light had been crippled?

With the existence of this will and the Flying Dragon Ring on Li Hao's hand, the few elders of the William family acknowledged Li Hao's identity and acknowledged him as the head of the William family.

Therefore, under the witness of countless nobles in the Sunset Kingdom, Li Hao became the master of the William family and inherited the endless wealth left behind by Old Master William.

One had to know that as one of the four nobles of the Sunset Kingdom, the William family had accumulated hundreds of years of history and their wealth had reached an immeasurable level. However, at this moment, this wealth fell into Li Hao's hands.

It was not an exaggeration to call Li Hao rich.

At this moment, everyone's gaze landed on Li Hao. Li Hao was really the center of attention.

As for William Haden and his son, they ended up in a terrible state and were expelled from the William family.

As for Sophie, she had returned to the William family. She knew that at this moment, she still could not believe that the young man she had met on the plane had become the master of the William family.

Sophie looked at Li Hao differently.

After doing all this, Li Hao looked at Ye Hongxiu and said directly,"Let's go!"

After the matter here was over, William Castle took over and the William family became his. Li Hao prepared to leave.

Li Hao had not forgotten his main purpose in coming to the Sunset Kingdom!

The Holy Grail of Fallen was still waiting for him to make it shine again, so Li Hao still had to go to the Holy Mountain of Light.

After that, Li Hao could rush to the United Kingdom to stop Linda's marriage and bring her back.

"Hmm!"

Ye Hongxiu nodded when she heard Li Hao's words.

...

Hence, Li Hao moved and rode the wind. Ye Hongxiu, who was beside him, followed suit and immediately disappeared.

Sam and the others were shocked when they saw this.

It turned out that this young man was also an expert!

They did not feel Li Hao's cultivation until this point, but when they saw Li Hao ride the wind and leave, they instantly felt his strength.

Holy Mountain of Light.

It was the territory of the Holy Church of Light.

Situated in the center of the Sunset Kingdom, one could see from afar that there was a towering mountain that reached into the clouds. It stood on the ground of the Sunset Kingdom like a pillar that held up the sky, and it shone with dazzling holy light.

Li Hao and Ye Hongxiu were very fast. In less than an hour, they had crossed hundreds of kilometers.

At this moment, a huge mountain appeared in front of them. It was the Holy Mountain of Light.

At the foot of the Holy Mountain, someone was guarding the mountain gate.

"There's an array!"

...

Li Hao looked at the holy mountain in front of him and could see some holy light shining in the void. Li Hao felt the existence of an array in the void.

This should be the existence of a mountain-protecting array.

Li Hao and the other man saw many people walking in and out of the sect, exuding pride.

Clearly, these people were all members of the Holy Church of Light.

Some of the people who entered took out a sign and walked in through the mountain gate.

"Let's go in too," Li Hao said to Ye Hongxiu and took out a token. He had obtained this token from Mara. It was an identity jade token.

With this thing, he could enter.

"What are you two doing? Are you from the Holy Church of Light? Take out your qualification jade tokens!" Li Hao and Ye Hongxiu went straight to the mountain gate. Even a man in armor spoke to them in a low voice.

"Uh, we're going to the Holy Mountain to bathe in the holy light. This is the sign given to us by Holy Son Mara…" said Li Hao directly and took out the sign Mara had given him.

It was better not to get into a conflict and avoid trouble.

If the other party knew that they had already crippled Mara, there would probably be a huge battle.

Of course, Li Hao was not afraid. With his cultivation at the Soul Formation Realm and Ye Hongxiu, who was at the Earth Immortal Realm, no one could stop the two of them, not even the Holy Church of Light.

The armored man was shocked when he saw the jade token in Li Hao's hand. He let the two of them in.

Chapter 636

Li Hao and Ye Hongxiu entered the Holy Mountain of Light without any resistance.

The two of them saw that there were also some buildings standing on the Holy Mountain. They were like the sacred hall of the Divine Palace, filled with a holy aura.

At this moment, Ye Hongxiu suddenly said, "What rich spiritual energy!"

"Hmm!" Li Hao nodded. He naturally felt the spiritual power filled the air. It was very rich, even comparable to the immortal Dao sects in China.

!

Li Hao and the other man saw figures shuttling around the Holy Mountain. From their clothes, it could be seen that these people were all members of the Holy Church of Light.

"Hey, beauty, where is the altar of light?" At this moment, Li Hao asked a woman walking past him.

The woman was slender and wore black tights. She was proud and blond. She looked very capable.

Moreover, Li Hao sensed an extraordinary aura from this woman. She was actually a sage. Although she was only a junior sage, he could tell from her age that she was only in her twenties.

Such talent was extraordinary. In the entire Holy Church of Light, he was considered an outstanding existence.

When the woman heard Li Hao's words, she immediately turned around and looked at him.

When Mary heard the voice from the side, she could not help but be stunned. She even frowned slightly. She was the Holy Maiden of the Holy Church of Light. Who would dare to speak to her like this usually?

Mary turned her head and saw a handsome young man looking at her seriously.

'Hmm?'

It was actually a handsome young man from China.

Mary's eyes lit up. Moreover, they did not look like members of the Holy Church of Light?

Immediately, Mary saw a very elegant woman standing beside the young man. She looked like a couple with the young man. Mary's heart skipped a beat.

Immediately, Mary spoke again calmly.

"Are you here to bathe in the Holy Light?"

"Yeah." Li Hao nodded.

"Let's go," said Mary again calmly and walked in a direction without looking back. She was just about to go to the altar of light to bathe in the Holy Light.

Li Hao and Ye Hongxiu saw this and immediately followed.

After a while, Li Hao and Mary followed Mary to a huge hall.

The hall was filled with dazzling holy light. It was back against the mountain and looked like a door. Li Hao and the other man felt that the spiritual energy here was much richer.

At this moment, people were converging from all directions and walking into the hall expectantly. As for those who came out, their faces were filled with satisfaction.

The next moment, Li Hao and Ye Hongxiu walked into the hall.

Immediately, the two of them saw a huge change in the space in front of them.

The mountain ahead seemed to have been hollowed out, and a huge depression appeared, thousands of feet wide.

A dazzling light almost blinded Li Hao.

Holy Light!

Extremely dazzling holy light!

The altar.

This was a huge altar. 𝙡𝒊𝓫𝓻𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝓬𝒐𝙢

Li Hao and the other man saw figures sitting on the huge altar in front of them. Incomparably dense spiritual power rose from the center of the altar and rushed into the entire space, causing the spiritual power in the entire space to be extremely dense.

After this spiritual power was baptized by the altar, it seemed to have directly absorbed the power of holy light and descended on those people, causing their auras to become even stronger.

The scene in front of him was really too spectacular. There were probably hundreds of people. Their bodies were filled with powerful auras, causing the scene to be very lively.

Bathing in Holy Light?

Li Hao looked at the scene in front of him and his eyes narrowed. These people were so-called bathing in the holy light, right?

And this altar in front of him was the altar of light, right?

Li Hao could clearly see that the altar in front of him was divided into several areas. From the inside out, the number of people decreased.

To be precise, there were a total of five areas, and most of the people were standing in the outermost area. The aura on these people was the weakest. Most of them were saints, though some were not. Judging from their clothes, these people were probably not even members of the Holy Church of Light.

There were much fewer people on the second level inside. There were less than a hundred of them. The aura exuded by these people was much stronger than the aura on the people at the periphery. They were all saints. The expressions on these people's faces were also different. Some looked as though they were in misery, but some looked comfortable.

It seemed that bathing in this holy light was not a simple matter. The deeper he went, the richer the holy light became, and the stronger the pressure he suffered.

This holy light could purify their bodies, making their bodies stronger and increasing their cultivation realm.

At this moment, Li Hao saw the woman beside him walk straight into the altar. She walked past the crowd and reached the outermost area, but she did not stop. She went straight in.

Chapter 637

Soon, she arrived at the third level. When she reached the third level, she found a seat and sat cross-legged.

On the third level, there were less than ten people. These people were Sages, and there were even high-level Sages. One of the high-level Sages was a middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties or fifties.

With a raise of the man's hand, endless power of holy light gathered towards his body from all directions and entered his body, causing his aura to become stronger.

"Let me go in and try…" Li Hao said to Ye Hongxiu beside him and walked towards the altar.

!

Bathing in the spring was not his main goal. Li Hao's ultimate goal was to awaken the artifact spirit in the Fallen Holy Grail and make it glow with its former glory.

The next moment, Li Hao stood in the altar.

In an instant, endless power of holy light washed down on Li Hao's body.

At this moment, Li Hao felt a strange spiritual power enter his body. This spiritual power was filled with a hot aura, causing the impurities in his flesh, blood, and meridians to be obliterated.

'Hmm?'

This made Li Hao feel strange again. One had to know that he was now a Soul Formation Realm expert. His body had long undergone a metamorphosis and the impurities in his body had long been removed. It was not an exaggeration to say that he had been reborn.

However, at this moment, Li Hao felt as if his body had been purified again.

Although it was a very small change, it was very shocking when it landed on Li Hao.

If he could obtain such benefits with his cultivation, how shocking were the benefits of bathing in the Holy Light to the surrounding people?

At this moment, Li Hao was still standing on the first level. The power of holy light here might be very rich to the surrounding people, but to Li Hao, who was at the Soul Formation Realm, it seemed very thin. Li Hao's cultivation did not increase much.

However, at this moment, another mechanical voice sounded.

[Ding-dong. The host has arrived at the Quests: Altar of Light. Please enter the center of the Altar of Light and place the Fallen Holy Grail in the center of the Altar of Light. Awaken the sleeping artifact spirit in the Holy Grail and you will receive a surprise reward…]

This voice shocked Li Hao again.

This was the system notification, indicating that Li Hao had arrived at the destination of the mission.

In other words, he could awaken the artifact spirit of the Holy Grail.

However, Li Hao still needed to walk to the center of the altar.

In an instant, Li Hao perked up and looked at the center of the altar.

Without another word, Li Hao walked towards the center of the altar. Soon, he arrived at the second area from the outermost area.

When Li Hao reached the second area, the people around him looked at him strangely.

"This guy isn't from the Holy Church of Light, right?"

"Why did he run into the second level?"

"There are no Chinese in our Holy Church of Light, right?"

Surprised voices sounded. These people looked at Li Hao in surprise.

It had to be known that not just anyone could enter the Altar of Light. Even the people at the outermost layer could only enter after obtaining a spot from the subsidiary forces of the Holy Church of Light.

As for the second level, only members of the Holy Church of Light could enter.

As for the third level, ordinary disciples could not enter. Only the Holy Son, Holy Virgin, or the guardians or oracles of the Holy Church of Light could enter to bathe in the holy light and cultivate.

Just as these people were surprised to see Li Hao enter the second level, Li Hao walked past the second level and into the third level of the altar.

Li Hao could clearly feel that the power of holy light on the third level had become much richer. At the same time, the rich heat had become even more violent. It was not something ordinary people could withstand. If the saints outside came in, they would probably explode and die.

When Li Hao entered the third level, everyone looked at him with extremely unfriendly eyes.

"Brat, who are you?"

"You're not from the Holy Church of Light, right? This is not a place you can enter."

"Get out! Do you think you can enter the third level?"

For a moment, cold voices came from around him. It was the Holy Sons who spoke to Li Hao, their voices filled with pride.

They were all Holy Sons. Only they were qualified to enter the third level of the altar. This young man in front of them actually walked in. Wasn't he courting death? He really did not take them seriously at all.

At this moment, even Mary saw this scene. Her willowy eyebrows furrowed slightly, and her eyes narrowed.

Wasn't this guy the person who had asked her for directions just now? Or had she brought him in? Why was he on the third level of the altar?

Li Hao's expression darkened when he heard their voices.

'Can't I come in?'

It turned out that entering the third level depended on one's identity.

But why should Li Hao care?

A faint smile appeared on Li Hao's face and his gaze was sharp.

These guys in front of him were all sage-level cultivators equivalent to the Core Formation Realm. They were considered experts outside, but in Li Hao's eyes, they were insignificant.

Li Hao ignored these guys and walked further into the fourth level. 𝓁𝘪𝒷𝘳ℯ𝘢𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝑚

'Hmm?'

Seeing Li Hao's actions, the faces around him turned a little green.

"Stop right there!" A young man shouted at Li Hao. This young man was also one of the Holy Sons of the Holy Church of Light.

However, Li Hao still did not stop walking.

"Damn it! Damn it, didn't you hear me? Are you deaf?" The young man's face turned livid as he roared at Li Hao again.

However, Li Hao ignored him.

"Damn it! He has a death wish!" Immediately, the young man could not take it anymore and shouted angrily. At the same time, a powerful aura erupted from his body.

...

This young man was an intermediate sage.

The next moment, a strong power of holy light erupted from the young man. A powerful attack appeared and instantly blasted in Li Hao's direction.

This guy was about to attack.

The young man's attack was about to hit Li Hao's body.

At this moment, Li Hao suddenly turned around.

"Get lost!" shouted Li Hao coldly. His voice resounded throughout the space like lightning. Li Hao's eyes seemed to be shining with lightning.

Bang!

Right on the heels of that, a dull voice sounded.

Pfft!

The young man spat out a large mouthful of blood. His body seemed to have suffered a huge blow as he was sent flying backward and finally landed outside the altar.

The young man's eyes were filled with shock. He did not expect to be sent flying by this young man's voice and gaze.

...

This scene happened very quickly and suddenly. In an instant, the Holy Son of the Holy Church of Light was sent flying by the Chinese young man in front of him. When he landed in the eyes of the surrounding people, they could not help but feel shocked.

The way that Mary looked at Li Hao had changed. This scene was beyond her expectations.

"Who are you?" Even the middle-aged man who was bathing in the holy light and cultivating not far away looked at Li Hao coldly. His eyes were solemn as he said in a low voice.

Chapter 638

At this moment, the three Holy Lords of the Holy Church of Light were alarmed. They appeared immediately and descended on the altar of light.

It was not only the three Holy Lords. There were also majestic figures who exuded an incomparably powerful aura. They were all existences at the sage realm. There were dozens of them. They were all experts of the Holy Church of Light. They were also alarmed by the phenomenon of the altar of light and appeared here.

At this moment, these powerhouses who had descended here looked at the center of the altar of light.

In the center of the altar of light, a young man stood proudly, bathed in the holy light. He had become extremely extraordinary.

!

Moreover, in this young man's hand was a golden Holy Grail that was emitting an incomparably dazzling light.

At this moment, be it the saints, the sage, or the three Holy Lords, they all felt as if their Holy Power was being activated. They were about to leave uncontrollably and head towards the Holy Grail.

"Holy Grail of Light!"

"It's the Holy Grail! Oh my god, the Holy Grail has appeared again!"

"Why is it in this young man's hands?!"

The powerhouses of the Holy Church of Light who appeared naturally recognized the Holy Grail in Li Hao's hand at a glance. For a moment, everyone was shocked.

"Who are you? Why is this Holy Grail in your hands?" At this moment, Adam, the Sect Master of the Holy Church of Light, looked at Li Hao coldly and asked him sternly.

"That's right. Why is the Holy Grail of our Holy Church of Light in your hands?"

At this moment, the oracle of the Holy Church of Light, Parker, also said sternly to Li Hao.

As for Brook, the deputy cult master of the Holy Church of Light, he did not say anything. Instead, he looked at Li Hao coldly, his eyes filled with vigilance and hostility.

This Holy Grail was a holy relic of the Holy Church of Light. It had been lost for many years. Why was it in the hands of this young man in front of him?

It was very likely that their Holy Grail had been stolen by someone else.

Li Hao did not expect the awakening of the artifact spirit in the Holy Grail to cause such a huge commotion. It actually alarmed the experts of the entire Holy Church of Light.

Li Hao looked at the powerful figures in front of him and his heart skipped a beat. There were three Holy Lord-level experts comparable to the Grandmaster Realm and dozens of sage-level experts comparable to the Core Formation Realm.

The strength of the Holy Church of Light could not be said to be weak. One had to know that in the entire China, including the grandmasters of the few immortal sects, there were only a handful of them. Even if he was included, there were only a handful.

Three of the Holy Church of Light had actually appeared in front of him. Their foundation was strong and solid.

Li Hao did not respond directly. At this moment, Li Hao was carefully observing the changes in the Holy Grail in front of him.

As the artifact spirit in the Holy Grail woke up, the entire Holy Grail looked more spiritual. Moreover, he had a greater connection with the Holy Grail. The spiritual power in the surrounding space kept condensing towards the Holy Grail. Then, Li Hao was pleasantly surprised to discover that an extremely pure spiritual power seemed to be entering his body through the connection between the Holy Grail and him and turning into the power of his cultivation.

This scene shocked Li Hao and made him a little excited. Li Hao could clearly feel that his cultivation was becoming stronger. He was already at the late-stage Soul Formation Realm and was getting closer and closer to the Earth Immortal Realm.

This was really a pleasant surprise.

"Brat, who are you? This Holy Grail of Light is a holy object of the Holy Church of Light. Please return it to us."

At this moment, Adam, the Sect Master of the Holy Church of Light, said to Li Hao in a low voice.

He looked at Li Hao with a sharp gaze. He could feel the powerful aura that filled Li Hao's body. That aura shocked him. The other party's cultivation was probably not weaker than his. For a moment, Adam felt wary, but he did not dare to attack rashly.

As members of the Church of Light, when they heard Adam's words, they were all angry and shouted at Li Hao, "Brat, didn't you hear the question from our Sect Master?"

"Where did you get this Holy Grail? Tell me the truth. Otherwise, you will definitely die today."

"That's right. This Holy Grail is a holy relic of our Holy Church of Light. Hurry up and hand over the Holy Grail."

At this moment, a powerful aura erupted from these experts of the Holy Church of Light. They crushed in Li Hao's direction. They were extremely powerful and looked like they were about to attack immediately.

When Li Hao saw this, his brows sank again.

"Does where this Holy Grail came from have anything to do with you? Since it's in my hands, it's naturally mine," said Li Hao calmly, but there was no fear in his voice.

However, when this voice fell into the ears of the people in front of them, it made their expressions turn even colder.

"The Holy Grail is yours? How is that possible? You're thinking too much. This Holy Grail has always belonged to our Holy Church of Light. It was there hundreds of years ago, but it was lost many years ago."

Chapter 639

"Hurry up and hand over the Holy Grail. Otherwise, you will definitely not be able to leave our Holy Church of Light alive today."

"Could it be that you stole that Holy Grail?"

"Hurry up and hand over the Holy Grail. I can leave your corpse intact."

Arrogant voices sounded in this space again. These experts of the Holy Church of Light spoke angrily to Li Hao. Their auras erupted and they surrounded the entire altar of light.

!

Li Hao looked at the scene in front of him. When he heard these people's voices, his expression did not change much. The next moment, a faint smile appeared on his face.

"Hehe, since this Holy Grail is in my hands, it's mine! Even if the heavens come, I have no reason to return it. Why? Could it be that you want to snatch it by force?" said Li Hao calmly again, but his voice was filled with pride. He glanced coldly at the surrounding experts of the Holy Church of Light, but he did not take them seriously at all.

"It's useless to say anything else! If you want to snatch it, then attack. All of you, attack together! The Holy Grail is here. I want to see if you have the ability to snatch it from me." Right on the heels of that, Li Hao spoke again calmly. His voice was filled with extreme pride, and Li Hao's eyes were filled with disdain.

Li Hao's words made the expressions of all the experts of the Holy Church of Light freeze.

"Damn, he's so f*cking arrogant."

"Damn it, you have a death wish."

"Die!"

At this moment, furious voices came from the experts of the Holy Church of Light. Everyone was angered by Li Hao. They felt that this guy in front of them was simply too arrogant and did not take them seriously at all.

BOOM!

Boom!

Powerful auras suddenly erupted from these experts of the Holy Church of Light. Dazzling holy light flashed. These experts of the Holy Church of Light released their cultivation auras without holding back at this moment. They erupted with shocking power and suddenly charged in Li Hao's direction.

At this moment, the entire space became extremely wild.

At this moment, dozens of victor-level experts attacked Li Hao with extremely powerful attacks. The scene was vast.

The three Holy Lords did not attack. They only watched the scene indifferently and did not stop it.

"Come on! You came at the right time!"

Opposite him, Li Hao looked at the scene in front of him and his eyes lit up again. He said proudly, "It's been a long time since Li Hao really attacked. Perhaps I can let Li Hao have a good battle today."

As soon as Li Hao finished speaking, an extremely powerful force suddenly erupted from his body. An incomparable aura suddenly soared into the sky, causing space to tremble.

At this moment, everyone felt a powerful pressure because the cultivation released by the young man in front of them was actually too shocking.

Li Hao watched as the powerful figures attacked him. Li Hao circulated his cultivation and directly mobilized the power of heaven and earth. The entire world seemed to be under his control.

In the next moment, Li Hao waved his hand. Immediately, endless power gathered in Li Hao's palm.

Right on the heels of that, as Li Hao's palm landed, a supreme force descended forward.

"Bang!"

"Bang bang bang!"

Right on the heels of that, muffled voices suddenly sounded.

Something shocking happened.

The powerhouses of the Holy Church of Light who were attacking Li Hao seemed to have suffered a huge blow and were sent flying backward.

"Pfft."

"Pfft!"

…

At the same time, these people spat out blood from their mouths and landed on the ground in the distance in the blink of an eye. Their clothes were tattered and they were covered in injuries. They looked extremely sorry.

Dozens of sage realm experts were sent flying by Li Hao. In everyone's eyes, Li Hao had only reached out and slapped them.

Shocking. This scene was extremely shocking.

The others who had not attacked felt a huge impact in their hearts when they saw this scene.

This was a complete defeat.

They were on completely different levels.

Li Hao was still standing proudly. His aura was monstrous, like a real god.

However, at this moment, a solemn expression flashed across the eyes of Adam, Brook, and Parker. The three of them looked at each other, and then an extremely shocking aura suddenly erupted from their bodies and shot into the sky.

Extremely dazzling holy light circulated around their bodies, enveloping the three of them. It made them look extremely majestic and holy, like three gods.

The three of them stood there, each taking a side. Their power was monstrous, as if the entire world was under their feet.

The three Holy Lord-level experts stood on Li Hao's three sides and formed a triangle. Then, they erupted with power that shook the entire world.

"Brat, you're very strong! However, you're not a match for the three of us! Hand over the Holy Grail and I'll let you leave safely…" At this moment, Adam, the Sect Master of the Holy Church of Light, said coldly to Li Hao again. He naturally felt the powerful aura of the young man in front of him, making him feel a strong threat. If he fought him alone, he really had no chance of winning. 𝙡𝓲𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝒅.𝙘𝓸𝒎

He did not want to attack, but at this moment, he had no choice.

If the three of them attacked, no matter how strong the other party was, he would definitely not be their match.

"Hehe! We won't know until we're not his match!" Hearing the other party's words, Li Hao smiled disdainfully again and said proudly.

At this moment, the oracle of the Holy Church of Light, Parker, said sternly, "Arrogant! Die!"

As soon as Parker finished speaking, a pair of huge round maces appeared in Parker's hand. The round maces were dark gold in color and had some strange patterns on them. At this moment, a faint purple light flickered and circulated on them.

Dazzling holy light shone on Parker's body again, and the power of holy light was injected into the round mace.

Just then…

BOOM!

Parker slammed the pair of maces in his hand together. The moment the two maces collided, purple lightning erupted.

...

It was a pair of lightning maces.

The next moment, Parker held the Lightning Maces with both hands. His figure moved and he charged towards Li Hao. He was like a lightning god, exuding a brazen might.

'Hmm?'

'The power of lightning?'

Li Hao looked at the pair of hammers in the other party's hand and a strange look flashed across his eyes. He did not expect this to be a treasure with the power of lightning.

However, in the next moment, disdain appeared on Li Hao's lips.

"Your power of lightning is too weak," said Li Hao calmly.

'Hmm?'

Parker's eyes narrowed again when he heard Li Hao's words.

The other party actually said that his lightning power was too weak? This was too f*cking arrogant.

Just as surprise appeared in Parker's heart, he heard the young man in front of him shout coldly again.

...

"Lightning, come!"

As Li Hao finished speaking…

Rumble!

Crackle!

At this moment, in the entire void and above the Nine Heavens, there was a sudden roar. Endless lightning surged in the sky.

In the next moment, these lightning bolts descended and landed on the other party's body.

BOOM!

Endless power of lightning condensed on the other party's body. The space where the other party was turned into a sea of lightning.

Chapter 640

The law followed his words!

With Li Hao's shout, lightning condensed towards him. 𝓁𝘪𝑏𝑟ℯ𝒶𝑑.𝑐ℴ𝘮

At this moment, Li Hao was like a monarch of lightning. He was bathed in lightning and exuded endless dignity.

The power of lightning on Parker opposite him seemed to pale in comparison with Li Hao.

!

Seeing this scene, the expressions of Parker and the others changed again. He did not expect the other party to be able to control the power of lightning, and the reason why he could use the power of lightning was because of the pair of maces in his hands.

Boom!

Parker circulated the power of his body to the limit. As the oracle of the Holy Church of Light and one of the three Holy Lords, he did not hold back and attacked with his strongest attack.

Bang!

Li Hao saw the other party's lightning hammer coming. Li Hao circulated his strength to the limit and threw a punch.

His punch immediately turned into a huge lightning fist that struck the other party.

In the next moment, bang!

An earth-shattering roar immediately sounded in this space. It was deafening.

Immediately, everyone saw endless lightning explode in all directions, causing the entire space to tremble.

Then, everyone saw another figure fly out from the collision.

The figure that was sent flying was Parker, the oracle of the Holy Church of Light.

"Lord Envoy Parker was sent flying?"

"How is that possible?"

"Even the mace fell off!"

At this moment, when the disciples of the Holy Church of Light saw this scene, they were shocked again.

Parker's eyes were filled with shock. His clothes were tattered, and his body was burned by the lightning. He looked miserable. Even his pair of lightning maces fell to the ground.

When he faced it, he felt that the difference between him and the other party was not small.

This was a complete defeat!

Parker looked ahead in shock. The lightning of endless destruction dissipated, and a figure still stood proudly. His body still exuded monstrous might, and his aura did not decrease at all. It was even stronger than before.

When Adam, the cult master of the Holy Church of Light, and Brook, the deputy cult master, saw this scene, their expressions could not help but constrict again, and a solemn expression appeared in their eyes.

Parker was the first to attack, but he was severely injured by the other party in an instant. The other party's strength was beyond their expectations.

BOOM!

At this moment, endless dazzling holy light shone from Adam's body. The powerful cultivation was also released without reservation, and his powerful aura shook the entire space.

In the next moment, a majestic figure appeared on Adam's body. It was extremely huge and hundreds of feet tall. It enveloped Adam and stood proudly between the heavens and the earth, as if it wanted to step on the ground.

The figure's exact appearance could not be seen clearly, but one could see that it was a long-haired man. His entire body seemed to be covered in golden armor, and he held a huge shield in his hand, like a war god walking down from the Divine Hall.

When this majestic figure appeared, Adam's aura reached its peak.

The next moment, Adam moved towards Li Hao.

At the same time, an aura followed Adam and an earth-shattering power was blasted out.

Li Hao's expression froze and a sharp glint flashed across his eyes.

He also felt a threat from the other party's attack.

Buzz, buzz, buzz!

At this moment, a strange fluctuation was instantly released from Li Hao's body. An even more dazzling light appeared on his body.

Golden light shone from Li Hao's body. This was not holy light, but Buddhist light.

Sanskrit sounded in the entire space again.

At this moment, a huge figure appeared on Li Hao's body.

The figure was a huge Buddha and a Bodhisattva.

The Bodhisattva sat cross-legged on the golden lotus platform. She held a white brush in her right hand and a lotus in her left hand. She was solemn and exuded an incomparably vast supreme power.

This was the power of a Bodhisattva.

This was also a Dharmakaya Immortal Form!

Eight-Divisional Pagoda Body!

Li Hao used a Buddha in the Eight-Divisional Pagoda Body. As this Bodhisattva appeared, Li Hao's aura was already powerful to the extreme. He was even infinitely close to the Earth Immortal Realm.

"Go!" Li Hao stood under the Buddha and felt solemn. Li Hao shouted coldly and immediately stretched out his palm.

BOOM!

As Li Hao moved, the Buddha slowly raised its palm and blasted forward with supreme power.

When Adam saw this scene, he was shocked again.

Adam circulated his strength to the limit and attacked Li Hao under the God of War, wanting to kill him.

In everyone's eyes, they saw an extremely shocking scene.

Two huge figures, one a God of War and the other a Buddha, collided.

This was the collision of the power of holy light and the power of Buddhism.

...

Chapter 641

/Rumble!

The entire space shook. Incomparably dazzling holy light flickered in the world, almost blinding everyone.

At this moment, the entire space seemed to freeze for a moment, but immediately after, another earth-shattering sound erupted.

Boom!

!

Another figure was sent flying.

When everyone saw the figure, shocked voices suddenly sounded again.

"Oh my god, it's Sect Master Adam!"

"Even Bishop Adam was forced back?"

"How is that possible?"

"What kind of power is that?! It's so terrifying."

These disciples of the Holy Church of Light were all shocked by the scene in front of them. The strongest expert of the Holy Church of Light, the cult master Adam, was actually forced back.

Two of the three Sacred Lords were knocked back.

At this moment, Adam's expression turned abnormally ugly. He could not defeat the other party even after summoning the shadow of the God of War.

"Brook! Let's attack together!" At this moment, Adam spoke to Brook again. He quickly stabilized himself and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He gathered his strength again and prepared to attack again.

"Yes!" Brook's expression was also a little solemn as he replied.

Right on the heels of that, a majestic power erupted from Brook's body, and he released an extremely shocking attack at Li Hao.

At the same time, Parker gathered his strength again and attacked Li Hao.

Adam circulated all the remaining strength in his body and attacked Li Hao again.

At this moment, the three Holy Lords attacked together, wanting to kill Li Hao.

Li Hao remained standing proudly. The Buddha on his body dissipated, but Li Hao's eyes flashed again.

Should they attack together?

Li Hao had already made up his mind.

"In that case, I'll try it on you over there…" said Li Hao calmly. However, he did not circulate the Eight-Divisional Pagoda Body. Instead, he circulated the Holy Spirit Divine Technique that the system had just rewarded him.

As the Holy Spirit Divine Technique circulated, the Holy Spirit in the surrounding space gathered towards Li Hao's body. It instantly condensed on Li Hao's body, causing his expression to change drastically.

Dazzling holy light shone from Li Hao's body like a small sun filled with the power of the sun.

Li Hao's aura began to rise again.

Li Hao, who was already at the late-stage Soul Formation Realm, had reached the peak of the Soul Formation Realm. He was one step away from becoming a true Earth Immortal.

Li Hao could clearly feel that as he circulated the Holy Spirit Divine Technique, the holy spiritual power in the surrounding world seemed to be under his control.

'Hmm?'

"What happened?"

"I feel my holy power flowing away! What's going on?"

"How did this happen?"

However, at this moment, the surrounding disciples of the Holy Church of Light let out incomparably shocked voices. They were shocked to discover that the Holy Spiritual Energy in their bodies was rapidly flowing away at this moment, and in the blink of an eye, more than half of it was gone.

'How did that happen?'

For a moment, everyone was shocked.

On the other hand, Li Hao's aura had already risen to the limit, and he felt like he was in control of the entire space.

Li Hao's senses became extremely sharp at this moment.

The next moment, Li Hao waved his hand at the three people in front of him.

With a wave of his hand at Li Hao, the power of holy light on the entire altar condensed in front of Li Hao's body, forming a huge shield.

Bang!

There was a muffled sound. The three of them's attacks landed on the barrier and were all blocked.

Li Hao used the Divine Technique and easily resolved the attacks of the three of them. Moreover, Li Hao was holding a Holy Grail in his hand. The Holy Grail shone and holy light filled the air. It kept condensing the power of holy power into Li Hao's body, causing his cultivation to almost enter the true Earth Immortal Realm. 𝑙𝑖𝑏𝓇𝘦𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂

In the next moment, Li Hao grabbed at the air at the three of them.

A huge palm appeared in the void and grabbed at the three of them.

Adam and the other two were extremely shocked. They wanted to circulate their power to resist, but they were shocked to discover that the power in their bodies seemed to have been completely suppressed at this moment. It was even difficult to mobilize and resist.

"This is…?"

Adam was shocked when he saw this.

"Holy Spirit Divine Technique! It's the Holy Spirit Divine Technique…" said Adam in shock again, but he felt a sense of familiarity from the Holy Spirit Divine Technique cast by Li Hao.

Wasn't the power displayed by the other party the divine-level secret technique of the Holy Church of Light? That Holy Spirit Divine Technique!

This Holy Spirit Divine Technique was the strongest divine technique among holy power cultivators. It could unleash powerful holy light and mobilize supreme power. It also had a natural suppression against holy power cultivators.

"What? He used the Holy Spirit Divine Technique?"

"It's actually the legendary Holy Spirit Divine Technique!"

"Oh my god, no wonder I feel like my holy spiritual power is flowing away!"

When the surrounding people heard Adam's words, they exclaimed in shock.

...

In the next moment…

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Adam, Brook, and Parker seemed to be suppressed by an invisible force.

"Ah!"

"Ah!"

Screams immediately came from the three of them.

Immediately after…

"Pfft."

"Pfft!"

A large mouthful of blood spurted out of the three of them. The three of them felt as if the power in their bodies had been completely sealed. They could not mobilize it or resist.

Bang!

...

The three of them were smashed to the ground. Their auras became weak and their faces were extremely pale.

The three of them looked at Li Hao in shock and despair.

Helpless…

He could not fight back at all.

The Holy Grail was in Li Hao's hands. Coupled with the Holy Spirit Divine Technique, Li Hao suppressed the three Holy Lords in front of him.

Looking at the three people on the ground, a sharp glint flashed across Li Hao's eyes.

It was really powerful in the Holy Spirit Divine Technique! Moreover, it had an absolute suppression against holy power cultivators.

"He lost!"

"The Sect Master and the others have lost!"

"The three Sacred Lords were actually defeated by him!"

"How is that possible!"

When this scene fell into the eyes of the surrounding members of the Holy Church of Light, they were in extreme disbelief.

Li Hao slowly walked towards the three on the ground again. Soon, he was not far from them.

"What… what are you going to do?" When Parker saw this scene, he said to Li Hao in a low voice, his voice filled with fear.

"What do you think? Didn't you say that you wanted to kill me previously? Didn't you want me to live and not leave the Holy Church of Light?" said Li Hao calmly with a cold voice.

Li Hao's words made their expressions change.

"Misunderstanding! This is a misunderstanding!" said Parker immediately.

"That's right, this is a misunderstanding! Since the Holy Grail is in your hands, it's naturally yours!"

At this moment, Adam quickly said, changing his tone.

He had no choice but to lower his head!

In order to survive, it was fine to be a little afraid.

"Misunderstanding? Is a misunderstanding over? Let's consider it a misunderstanding after I kill you!" said Li Hao calmly.

Li Hao's words made the three of them's hearts sink again.

"Sect Master! Greetings, Sect Master!"

At this moment, Adam had an idea and knelt down in front of Li Hao.

Puck and Brook were stunned when they saw this, but they quickly understood.

He immediately knelt down in front of Li Hao.

"Greetings, Sect Master."

"Greetings, Sect Master…"

Chapter 642

Parker and Brook also knelt down in front of Li Hao and shouted respectfully.

Li Hao was stunned when he saw this.

'Cult master?'

Li Hao understood that the other party clearly did not want to be killed by him.

"Why are you calling me Sect Master? Don't you want to be the Sect Master anymore?" Li Hao said to Adam in a low voice.

At this moment, Li Hao heard Adam say again, "Since the Holy Grail is with you and it acknowledges you as its master, you should be the cult master of the Holy Church of Light!"

Adam directly gave up his position as the leader of the Holy Church of Light. The Holy Grail was a holy relic of the Holy Church of Light and a symbol of the Holy Church of Light. With this Holy Grail, he had absolute suppression over all holy power cultivators. At this moment, Adam could only do this to protect himself.

Moreover, the other party was an existence comparable to an advanced sage. He was more than enough to be the Sect Master of the Holy Church of Light.

"What are you waiting for? Hurry up and greet the Sect Master!"

At this moment, Adam glanced coldly at the people around him and said sternly, "Greetings, Sect Master."

"Greetings, Sect Master…"

When the surrounding parishioners of the Holy Church of Light heard Adam's words, they could not help but tremble again. They bowed to Li Hao.

Li Hao's expression darkened when he saw this.

He did not want to be the cult master of the Holy Church of Light, but at this moment, it did not seem good to not do it. 𝙡𝒊𝓫𝓻𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝓬𝒐𝙢

"Get up!" Li Hao said to everyone again.

"Thank you, Sect Master!"

"Thank you, Sect Master…"

When the people heard Li Hao's words, they stood up again.

Li Hao said nothing else.

Just like that, the position of the Sect Master of the Holy Church of Light changed. Li Hao inexplicably became the Sect Master of the Holy Church of Light.

Li Hao accepted it gladly. The Holy Church of Light was not weak either. It was a good thing that they would become the power behind him in the future.

Li Hao did not kill Adam and the others again. In the next moment, Li Hao activated a soul contract and signed it with Adam and the other three Holy Lords.

Just like that, the entire Holy Church of Light was under Li Hao's control.

After doing all this, Li Hao left again, leaving the Holy Church of Light to Adam and the others to manage. Li Hao became a hands-off manager.

The artifact spirit of the Holy Grail was still awake. Li Hao completed the system's mission and received the system's reward. Li Hao immediately left.

It was about time.

Next, Li Hao prepared to go to the United Kingdom.

Linda was still waiting for him to go!

"The three of you should come with me too!" Li Hao said to Adam and the other two, in an instructive tone.

"Yes! Sect Master!"

When the three of them heard Li Hao's words, although they were puzzled and did not know why he was bringing the three of them, they did not dare to ask.

The three of them were all powerhouses at the Holy Lord level. It would probably be difficult for Li Hao to take Linda away from the United Kingdom. With the three of them, he could support himself.

In the next moment, Li Hao came to Ye Hongxiu and said to her before leaving.

"Let's go!"

"Hmm!"

Ye Hongxiu nodded and followed Li Hao out of the Holy Church of Light. Like Li Hao's maid servant, she followed him.

Hence, Li Hao and Ye Hongxiu followed Adam and the other two and took the train to the country.

The United Kingdom was a neighboring country of the Sunset Kingdom. It could be reached by train.

Soon, Li Hao and Ye Hongxiu took the train to the United Kingdom.

At this moment, in a huge castle in the United Kingdom, festive decorations were everywhere.

Linda put on a white gown that looked like a wedding dress.

This gown showed off Linda's perfect figure. Linda was sitting quietly in front of a full-length mirror.

At this moment, Linda looked extremely gentle and moving, but there was no smile on her pretty face. Her thoughts seemed to have flown thousands of miles away, and it was unknown what she was thinking.

At this moment, a woman in luxurious clothes, looking extremely noble and wearing a crown, came to Linda's side.

"Daughter, I know you don't want to marry York Walker, but as Elizabeth's woman, as a princess, you have the duty to maintain the stability of the country! I can only trouble you…" The rich man in luxurious clothes said directly to Linda. She was Linda's biological mother and the queen of the entire country. Her name was Elizabeth Yale.

Linda's heart skipped a beat when she heard her mother's words.

"Are you going to sacrifice my happiness to maintain the stability of the country?" Linda looked at her mother and said calmly, her voice devoid of emotion.

"I'm not sacrificing your happiness! You're still young. Do you know what happiness is? I've also been through this… You also know that the current royal family of the United Kingdom is on the verge of collapse at any time. The four Dukes are working independently, and the situation is very disadvantageous for our Elizabeth family. If you and York Walker are engaged, the Duke of York will be our side… I had no choice!"

Chapter 643

Hearing Linda's words, Elizabeth Yale said directly to Linda, explaining the current situation to her.

"Hehe…"

Linda laughed in disdain at her mother's words.

"To put it bluntly, it's all for your throne! You don't have to say anything else. No matter what, I won't marry York Walker," said Linda coldly again, but there was a hint of grit in her voice, as if the person in front of her was not her closest relative.

"No! That's not up to you! Aren't you still wearing the engagement dress on the ship? Tomorrow is the day of your engagement. At that time, you have to marry even if you don't want to…" Hearing Linda's words, the middle-aged woman said coldly again, her voice undeniable.

At this moment, Linda smiled again.

"I'm sorry, I already have someone I like! I've already given my body to him!" Linda looked at the middle-aged woman and said calmly.

Hearing Linda's words, Elizabeth Yale's expression changed again. Her expression darkened and she frowned.

"What did you say?" Elizabeth Yale immediately spoke again sharply.

Linda already had someone she liked and gave her body to?

This news made Elizabeth Yale's heart sink. If the Duke of York knew that her daughter was no longer a virgin, he would not accept it! He would definitely make things difficult for them.

"Who is he? Is he courting death? How dare he taint your body? I'll kill him!" said Elizabeth Yale again coldly.

Linda looked indifferent when she heard Elizabeth Yale's words. Right on the heels of that, she sneered again and said proudly, "I'm afraid you can't kill him! He's a grandmaster… and the youngest grandmaster in China…"

There was pride in Linda's voice, as if she was saying something very proud.

Elizabeth Yale's expression froze again when she heard Linda's words.

Grandmaster? A Grandmaster from China?

Elizabeth Yale naturally knew what a grandmaster meant. She thought that this existence comparable to a Holy Lord was an extremely powerful cultivator. Even in the entire United Kingdom, there were only two or three of them.

Elizabeth Yale did not expect Linda to hand over her body after staying in China for a while. Moreover, the other party was a grandmaster. In that case, Elizabeth Yale had to take her seriously.

Things did not seem to be as simple as they thought.

"So what if he's a Grandmaster? Does he dare to come? The Duke of York is also a Holy Lord, and he has many sage-level experts under him…" Elizabeth Yale spoke again, calmly.

"Hehe!"

Linda smiled faintly at her mother's words.

"He will definitely come," said Linda in a low voice, but there was absolute conviction in her voice.

Linda firmly believed that Li Hao would come. She must have been right about him. If Li Hao really did not come, it would prove that she was wrong. At that time, even death would be nothing.

"Very good! I want to see if the man you chose has the guts. As long as he dares to come," Elizabeth Yale spoke again in a low voice. In her opinion, the other party definitely did not dare to come. It would end badly.

"Just you wait!" said Linda firmly again.

Elizabeth Yale said nothing else and left.

Soon, the next day arrived.

Today was the day of Linda's engagement to York Walker, son of the Duke of York.

Linda was the most beautiful princess, and she was engaged to the Duke's son. The engagement ceremony was undoubtedly grand.

The entire castle of the United Kingdom was hung with extremely festive decorations today. The red carpet stretched from the entrance of the castle to the huge auditorium in the castle.

Everyone had been busy early on, meticulously decorating the hall for the engagement celebration. Every corner of the castle was filled with guards to ensure that the engagement celebration would proceed in an orderly manner.

Everything was ready except for the arrival of the esteemed guests. The guards at the door stood in rows, and there were guards who specially placed cannons. Everything looked extremely solemn and grand. 𝓵𝓲𝙗𝓻𝓮𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎

Elizabeth Yale, dressed in a queen's dress, stood at the door of the castle and greeted him personally.

"It's Queen Elizabeth. She actually welcomed you personally…"

"Oh my god, it's really grand!"

"How can it not be grand? Today is the engagement ceremony between Princess Linda and the son of the Duke of York!"

Many people from the United Kingdom had already gathered outside the royal castle to watch the commotion. Exclamations kept coming from these people.

Soon, time passed.

Outside the royal castle, a large group of people welcomed them. A pair of guards walked over in unison. These guards exuded a powerful aura. These people were basically saints, and there were some berserkers. In the middle of their guards were a few luxuriously decorated carriages.

"It's the Duke of York's convoy!"

"The Duke of York is here!"

At this moment, there was an uproar again. Many people recognized that the convoy was the Duke of York's convoy.

Soon, the convoy stopped at the entrance of the castle.

A middle-aged couple immediately got out of the lead carriage. The man was burly and wore a suit, exuding a dignified aura. A noblewoman in the same gown held the man's arm.

The two people in front of him were the Duke of York and his wife.

"I didn't expect the Queen to welcome us personally! It's our honor…"

The Duke of York alighted and looked at Elizabeth Yale, who was wearing a luxurious dress and a crown. A faint smile appeared on his face as he spoke.

"What are you talking about, Duke of York?! We're family from now on!" Elizabeth Yale smiled back.

At this moment, the Duke of York said to a young man who alighted from another carriage, "Come, Nock, greet the queen… She'll also be your mother in the future!"

This young man was wearing a suit. He was fair, tall, and very handsome. When he heard the Duke of York's words, he stood up and said respectfully to Elizabeth Yale, "Your Majesty…"

This young man was the son of the Duke of York, York Nock, and he was the protagonist of the day.

"There's no need to be so polite!" Elizabeth Yale spoke again, calmly.

"Queen, where is Princess Linda? Why isn't she out?" York Nock asked Elizabeth Yale again. He glanced around, but he could not see the person he was thinking of.

...

This young man was wearing a suit. He was fair, tall, and very handsome. When he heard the Duke of York's words, he stood up and said respectfully to Elizabeth Yale,_

"Your Majesty…" Elizabeth Yale spoke again, calmly.

Chapter 644

Linda was wearing a long white dress. Her exquisite face was stunning.

Everyone looked straight at Linda. Some even held their breaths.

"It's Princess Linda!"

"Princess Linda is out! Wow, she's so beautiful!"

!

"Princess Linda is really the two goddesses of my country!"

"Two goddesses. Who's the other?"

When the surrounding people saw Linda walk out, they were stunned by her beauty and exclaimed.

Soon, Linda walked up to Elizabeth Yale and the others under the gazes of everyone.

At this moment, the Duke of York, York Walker, and the others also saw Linda, their eyes bright.

"Linda!" York Walker looked at Linda excitedly and shouted at her. The entire woman in front of him was the woman he had liked for many years. She was so beautiful that he was about to fall for her.

From today onwards, this woman would be his fiancée. How blissful was that!

Linda glanced at York Walker indifferently, but she did not say anything. Her expression was cold.

When York Walker saw this scene, he could not help but be stunned. His hot face seemed to have been hit by a cold butt, and he became a little unnatural.

Beside him, the Duke of York's expression darkened.

"Princess Linda doesn't look too happy. Did someone provoke Princess Linda? Tell me, no matter who it is, I'll teach them a lesson," said the Duke of York in a low voice.

However, Linda remained cold and aloof when she heard the Duke of York's words. She remained silent.

This scene made the Duke of York's expression turn ugly. He was not giving them face.

Moreover, today was the day of his son's engagement to the other party, but Linda looked unhappy. Wasn't she looking for trouble?

The Duke of York's expression darkened again, and he looked at Linda sharply.

"Linda, didn't you hear what the Duke of York said?" At this moment, the Queen of the United Kingdom, Elizabeth Yale, saw that something was wrong and immediately said to Linda.

As one of the four Dukes of the United Kingdom, the Duke of York was the most powerful of the four Dukes. He could not afford to offend him. Besides, today was a special day. It was Linda's engagement to the son of the Duke of York, and it was also an important day for the marriage between the Elizabeth family and the York family. Nothing must happen.

Seeing that Linda was still silent, Elizabeth immediately knew what she was thinking.

"Linda, today is your engagement day with Viscount Walker. There are so many people watching…"

As the son of the Duke, although York Walker had a noble title many years ago and was one of the 36 Viscounts, he was also very extraordinary.

The United Kingdom was one of the relatively large countries to the west of the continent. There were also many nobles. In addition to the four Dukes, there were eight Marquis, 18 Earls, 36 Viscounts, and 48 Barons.

However, Linda still did not say anything. She just glanced at Elizabeth Yale indifferently, but there was disdain in her eyes.

Seeing this, Elizabeth Yale was furious. She was about to say something to Linda, but at this moment…

At the entrance of the castle, however, several more carriages arrived under the protection of a pair of guards.

Soon, a few more figures got out of the carriage. The leader was a thin old man from the United Kingdom with gray hair. He looked to be in his sixties or seventies, but he exuded a dignified aura.

This old man was holding a walking stick and had a gem ring on his hand. He had an extraordinary bearing and was obviously a big shot. Beside him was an old woman. Her potbelly formed a sharp contrast with this old man.

"It's Duke Devon and his wife!"

"Duke Devon and his wife are here too…"

"He's also one of the four Dukes!"

"Duke Devon is the richest Duke! It's said that his wealth is even greater than the wealth of the other three Dukes combined…"

When the couple appeared at the entrance of the castle, exclamations immediately sounded again.

Many people recognized the couple in front of them. Wasn't this couple Duke Devon and his wife?

Duke Devon was also one of the four Dukes and was the richest among the four. Today was the engagement ceremony of Princess Linda and Viscount Walker, the son of the Duke of York. Almost all the nobles in the United Kingdom had received invitations to attend the celebration. Duke Devon was no exception. He had especially arrived early.

Behind Duke Devon was a group of proud figures in luxurious clothes. There were men and women, more than ten figures. These people were all from the Devon family, the descendants of the Duke. There was no lack of people with noble titles, but they were all here today to witness the engagement of Princess Linda and the son of the Duke of York.

Chapter 645

Soon, Duke Devon and his wife arrived in front of Elizabeth Yale and the others.

"Devon, you're early! I thought Cavendish would be the first to arrive…"

Before Queen Elizabeth Yale could speak, the Duke of York said directly, taking the initiative.

"York, long time no see! If it weren't for the queen and Princess Linda, I wouldn't have come so early! As for that annoying Cavendish, he should be here soon!" Devon spoke directly to York again. Then he looked at Elizabeth Yale and smiled at her.

!

"Your Majesty, congratulations!"

"Duke Devon, please come in! Someone, bring Duke Devon in," said Elizabeth Yale immediately again. Although Devon's cultivation level was not high and he was not strong, he was rich. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was rich enough to rival a country. Moreover, the person who could sit in this position was naturally extraordinary.

Immediately, someone led Duke Devon's family in.

After Duke Devon arrived, more nobles arrived one after another.

"It's Marquis Alexander!"

"And Earl Claude…"

"Marquis Focker…"

There was an uproar. The carriage had already filled the huge square at the entrance of the royal castle. Luxury and proud figures appeared one after another. They were all nobles of the United Kingdom.

Another ten minutes passed.

Another convoy appeared. Guards arrived neatly to protect the convoy. Moreover, there were 50 to 60 of these guards. The lineup was not small.

That was right. There was only one carriage. 𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝘮

Not long after, two men and a woman got out of the carriage. One of them was a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties. He was also a little burly and exuded a brazen aura, as if he was a god of war who had walked down from the battlefield.

Behind the middle-aged man were two young men and women who looked to be in their twenties. The man looked a little like the middle-aged man. He was not handsome, but he exuded a masculine aura.

As for the woman beside the two of them, she looked much more pleasing to the eye. This woman was also pleasant-looking. Her long hair, which was like dark clouds, covered her forehead like twilight in the west. Her beautiful hair was draped over her body like a small brown waterfall. It shone with golden light and blue eyes. She was slender and had a voluminous chest, as well as a valiant aura.

This appearance, figure, and temperament were all the same as Linda's, but the difference was their hair color and temperament.

"It's Duke Cavendish!"

"The two people beside him should be Duke Cavendish's son and daughter, right?"

"Yes, the man is Viscount Carl, and the woman is Viscount Nancy."

"That's right! That's Duke Cavendish's daughter, Viscount Nancy. She's really too beautiful!"

"Viscount Nancy is indeed one of the two goddesses of China! She's really too beautiful… If only I could marry her… I'd be satisfied even if I died."

"I don't expect to marry her. I just hope that Viscount Nancy can have a meal…" The surrounding people's gazes landed on the three people who got out of the carriage and they immediately exclaimed.

The two men and a woman who appeared in front of him were Duke Cavendish's family. Duke Cavendish had brought his son and daughter here to participate in the celebration. However, the appearance of Duke Cavendish's daughter, Viscount Nancy, made the surrounding men's eyes widen.

This was because Viscount Nancy was really too beautiful. She was the dream lover of many men. Many people had even begun to think about her.

Viscount Nancy and Princess Linda were the two goddesses of the United Kingdom. No matter how one looked at it, they were top-notch. Princess Linda was getting engaged to the Duke of York's son, Viscount Walker, today. Everyone had given up on Princess Linda. At this moment, when they saw Viscount Nancy, their eyes lit up again.

Soon, Duke Cavendish brought Nancy and Carl straight to Elizabeth Yale and the others.

"Queen!" shouted Cavendish as he glanced at the Duke of York and looked at Elizabeth Yale. Nancy and Carl also called out.

"Yes! Duke Cavendish is just in time. Please come in!" Elizabeth Yale nodded and spoke again.

Cavendish did not walk in immediately. Instead, he glanced at Linda and saw her standing there quietly. She seemed to be in a daze. Even though she was in a daze, she was still so beautiful. The kid beside him was stunned.

Cavendish could not help but feel tempted again. He said directly to Elizabeth Yale, "Queen, are you sure you want Princess Linda to get engaged to this guy's son? Our families can get engaged too! What's so good about this kid? Moreover, his son is not as strong as my son!"

The Duke of Cavendish did not hide his voice at all. He was very direct and looked down on the Duke of York.

As Duke Cavendish said this, the expressions of everyone beside him changed.

Beside him, a cold voice sounded. It was very unfriendly.

"What do you mean, Cavendish?" said the Duke of York sternly. His expression was gloomy, and he could not help but exude an aura.

"What do I mean? Didn't I make myself clear? York, why should your son be engaged to Princess Linda?! My son can also…" Cavendish was not afraid at all. He spoke proudly again.

"Cavendish, this is something I've agreed with the queen. Is it your turn to interfere?" said the Duke of York angrily.

"Hehe, why do I have to care? Can't I? I've never taken York seriously," said Cavendish sharply.

"Huh? Cavendish! Are you here to cause trouble? This isn't your territory… Do you believe that I'll make sure you don't return?" York spoke again coldly.

"Oh? You want to fight? Sure! I like it the most! Come on!" continued Cavendish.

BOOM.

Immediately, a powerful aura suddenly erupted from Cavendish's body. The powerful aura pressure instantly spread in all directions.

"So be it! Who's afraid of who?" York agreed.

As soon as he finished speaking, a powerful aura instantly erupted from his body. The powerful aura soared into the sky. Berserk holy power circulated in his body. He was also a Holy Lord-level powerhouse and was not weaker than the other party's Cavendish.

Rumble!

Their powerful cultivation auras erupted and swept through the entire venue, causing everyone's expressions to change.

Chapter 646

The Duke of York and the Duke of Cavendish had always been at odds with each other. When they met today, they almost fought. Moreover, they both had sons who liked Linda…

However, after Elizabeth Yale spoke, the two of them immediately dispersed their cultivation aura.

However, Linda looked at this scene from the side as if she did not care at all. She seemed to have lost her soul and did not know what she was thinking.

"Hmph!"

!

Duke Cavendish was still unconvinced.

"Queen, I'm serious! Why did Princess Linda get engaged to his son? My son is not inferior to his son at all!" Duke Cavendish spoke to Elizabeth Yale again.

The Duke of York's expression turned cold again. He glared at the Duke of Cavendish and almost attacked again.

Elizabeth Yale heard Duke Cavendish's words.

"Duke Cavendish, don't say such things! Today is a big day," said Elizabeth Yale again.

"For the sake of Her Majesty, forget it!"

Cavendish said calmly again and did not say anything else. Nothing he said would change anything. However, Cavendish was unhappy and felt that it was a pity that he could not let Linda marry into the Cavendish family.

Cavendish led Carl and Nancy into the auditorium.

Less than two minutes after Duke Cavendish arrived, at the entrance of the castle, a few more carriages appeared. Another middle-aged couple alighted from them with extraordinary bearing.

"It's Duke Barker!"

"Duke Barker is here too!"

"Gasp, it's Duke Barker. The four Dukes are all here!"

"The guy behind Duke Barker is his eldest son, Bartley, right? I heard that he's a sage, and an advanced sage who's younger than 30 years old…"

"That's right. It's him, it's him. The sage, Bartley."

When the surrounding people saw the couple appear, they immediately exclaimed again. They recognized the couple in front of them. Wasn't it Duke Barker, one of the four Dukes?

The four Dukes were all present.

Moreover, behind Duke Barker were some noble children of the Barker family. They were dressed in gorgeous clothes. They looked extraordinary at such a young age. 𝘭𝑖𝘣𝓇ℯ𝘢𝒹.𝘤ℴ𝘮

"Queen! Duke of York… Congratulations!" The Duke and his wife arrived in front of Elizabeth Yale and the Duke of York. A smile appeared on their faces.

As one of the four Dukes, Duke Barker was famous for being a good person. He seemed to be very nice to everyone and looked very easy to talk to.

Indeed, he was easy to talk to. Although Duke Barker was one of the four Dukes and his family was very powerful, he had never fought for it. He did not help or fight with anyone, and had always maintained a neutral attitude. On the other hand, his eldest son was very high-profile and proud. He often caused some bad news and often fought with other noble descendants.

Today, his eldest son was also here. He was standing upright behind Duke Barker, looking proud and arrogant. He followed behind Duke Barker with a forbidding expression, as if he did not take anyone seriously. His name was Bartley, and he had an extraordinary aura. He was a high-level sage.

"Duke Barker is here too! The others are almost here! Let's go in!" Elizabeth Yale saw that Duke Barker was also here and immediately said.

The four Dukes had all arrived. The most important people had already arrived. As for the other nobles, most of them had arrived. The engagement ceremony could almost begin. The others who had not arrived were not important.

As soon as Elizabeth Yale finished speaking, she led the way towards the auditorium in the castle.

The Duke of York, the Duke of Barker, and the others turned around and led their families inside.

However, in the next moment, Elizabeth Yale was stunned again.

Elizabeth Yale turned her head and looked in another direction. She saw Linda standing there in a daze, as if she had lost her soul and was motionless.

"Linda, go in!" Elizabeth Yale said calmly to Linda again.

However, Linda did not respond. She still did not move.

When the Duke of York and the Duke of Barker saw this, they frowned.

For some reason, they felt that something was wrong with Princess Linda.

In the next moment, Elizabeth Yale glanced at a maid servant beside her. The maid servant immediately understood what Elizabeth Yale meant and walked up to Linda.

"Princess Linda, the queen said that we should go in!"

As she spoke, the maid servant grabbed Linda's wrist and pulled her body.

Chapter 647

Linda glanced at the maid servant indifferently, but she still did not say anything and allowed herself to be led inside.

"Li Hao, you said you would come! You can't go back on your word…" Linda could not help but look in the direction of the castle entrance. There was a hint of hope in her eyes as she muttered in her heart.

Linda was not sure if Li Hao would come, but this was Linda's last hope. Linda hoped that Li Hao would come and believed that he would definitely come back. However, if he really did not come, perhaps she would say goodbye to this world.

In short, Linda would not let herself get engaged to York Walker.

!

She had to decide her own fate.

She wanted to rule her own life.

Soon, Elizabeth Yale, the Duke of York, the Duke of Barker, and the others walked into the castle and went to the auditorium.

At this moment…

In this royal castle, there was a huge indoor auditorium that was tens of thousands of square meters. At this moment, it had been decorated with extreme gradeaur. Many tables were already filled with people.

All the nobles of the United Kingdom were here at this moment to witness the engagement ceremony of Princess Linda and Viscount York Walker.

The four Dukes had all arrived. At least 70% of the eight Marquis, 18 Earls, 36 Viscounts, and 48 Barons had arrived.

Just as Elizabeth Yale and the others walked into the castle, two figures appeared outside the castle door. 𝑙𝘪𝒷𝘳𝑒𝘢𝑑.𝒸𝑜𝑚

They were a man and a woman. They were both rare and handsome.

"Royal castle? This is the place, right?" Li Hao looked at the huge and prosperous castle in front of him. It was like a Behemoth lying dormant on the ground.

The two of them came directly from the Sunset Kingdom. As soon as they entered the United Kingdom, they felt the enthusiastic atmosphere.

Li Hao casually asked someone from the United Kingdom and received shocking news… It turned out that Princess Linda's engagement was today.

Hence, Li Hao rushed to the royal castle and finally arrived.

Ye Hongxiu had been following Li Hao. She was even faster than Li Hao at the Earth Immortal Realm. As for the three guys from the Holy Church of Light, they were left behind by Li Hao.

Looking at the castle in front of him, Li Hao's heart skipped a beat. He circulated his divine sense and investigated the castle. Immediately, the scene in the castle was imprinted in Li Hao's mind.

"Fortunately, I'm not late! Just in time," muttered Li Hao. The engagement ceremony had yet to begin and was about to begin… This was a good time for him to appear domineeringly!

Hence, Li Hao walked into the castle.

"Stop right there. What are you doing?"

However, at this moment, a cold voice stopped Li Hao. A few figures stood in front of him, blocking his way in.

Li Hao was stopped by the guard guarding the door.

"I'm here to attend Princess Linda's engagement ceremony!" said Li Hao directly.

"Huh? For the celebration? Is there an invitation from the royal family?" The guard asked Li Hao directly.

Not everyone could go in to participate in the celebration. Every noble who went in had received an invitation from their royal family. Only those who had an invitation could enter.

Li Hao could not help but frown. He still needed the invitation.

"No!" said Li Hao directly.

"No? If you don't, get lost… Not here… Huh?" When the guard leader heard Li Hao's words, he was furious and said sternly.

However, before the guard leader could finish speaking, he felt that the surrounding scene seemed to be different…

At the same time, the other guards around him were the same. They felt like they were buzzing, and everything around them changed. Then, they knew nothing.

An illusion!

At this moment, Li Hao circulated his cultivation and used an illusion, causing the guards blocking the way to fall into an illusion.

Then, Li Hao and Ye Hongxiu walked in without any resistance.

In the huge auditorium, Elizabeth Yale sat at the head of the table, beside the four Dukes.

On a high platform in front of him, a man in priest's clothes was holding a ceremony.

"My God, in your name…"

The priest babbled and then spoke directly.

"Now, let's invite the two protagonists of the engagement ceremony to come to me!"

"Viscount Walker! And Princess Linda!"

As the priest finished speaking, the entire venue erupted.

Slap, slap, slap…

There was a continuous round of applause.

The next moment, York Walker was shocked. Excitement appeared on his face and he was overjoyed. When he walked up to the priest with a rosy face and stood proudly, there was a hint of anticipation in his expression. He could not help but look to the side, where Linda was.

However, Linda stood there quietly, as if she did not hear the priest.

'Yes?'

Even this scene made the priest's expression change slightly. He could not help but shout at Linda again.

"Princess Linda!"

At this moment, Linda finally raised her head and looked at the priest on the high platform. Then, she looked at York Walker and froze.

She did not want to go up. She did not want to get engaged at all, let alone carry out this ceremony.

Linda looked at the entrance of the auditorium again. However, even at this moment, Linda saw that the door was empty and there was no sign of the figure in her heart. Linda felt disappointed.

"Li Hao, are you really not coming?"

"Li Hao, you promised! Why didn't you come?"

...

"Li Hao, why aren't you here yet?"

At this moment, Linda could not help but say in her heart, and her face turned pale.

Could it be that Li Hao really would not come?

Could she have misjudged him?

Could it be that she had paid wrongly?

"Linda, it's time for the ritual! What are you waiting for?" At this moment, Elizabeth Yale's voice sounded again. Elizabeth Yale's voice was dignified and gave off an unquestionable feeling. When Linda heard it, she felt complete despair.

This voice was like a death sentence, but Linda could not resist.

"Sigh…"

The next moment, Linda sighed again. Then, determination appeared in Linda's eyes.

Linda walked straight up to the priest.

The priest nodded when he saw this.

...

Boom!

At this moment, a powerful aura was released from this priest.

This priest was actually a sage realm expert, and a high-level sage at that.

The priest's hand kept moving in the air, quickly forming hand seals.

Buzz buzz buzz…

Holy light bloomed on the priest. At this moment, the priest looked very solemn. His aura was extraordinary, as if he had turned into a god.

Strange runes circulated around the priest's body before turning into a huge circular contract.

"Viscount York, are you willing to be engaged to Miss Linda?"

"Of course," said Viscount York.

"Miss Linda, are you willing to be engaged to Viscount York?"

"No."

Chapter 648

She was unwilling!

The priest was stunned when Linda said those words. York Walker was also stunned. Queen Elizabeth, the four Dukes, and the others were also stunned.

'Not willing?'

No one expected Princess Linda to answer like this.

!

Was he joking because he felt that the atmosphere was stuffy?

"Princess Linda? You…?" Viscount Walker widened his eyes at Linda and asked.

"Let me confirm again, Princess Elizabeth Linda. Are you willing to be engaged to Viscount York Walker? From now on, you will only love him and be with him for a generation…"

The priest frowned and asked Linda again, "No!"

As soon as the priest finished speaking, Linda answered again.

When Linda spoke again, Viscount Walker's expression had already turned abnormally ugly.

"Princess Linda, why aren't you willing?! Our engagement was set by the queen and my father!" Viscount Walker asked Linda again.

"No! I just don't want to! I don't like you! Did I agree to the engagement set by the queen and your father? Anyway, I just don't want to be engaged to you, let alone marry you in the future!" Linda spoke again with a hint of grit in her voice.

At this point, Linda could no longer go against her heart and said what was on her mind.

Hearing Linda's words, Walker's expression turned even uglier. It was as if he had been dealt a heavy blow. His head was buzzing and he was at a loss.

"Princess Linda, you… are you serious?"

Walker's face turned red as he said to Linda in disbelief.

"Of course it's true!" said Linda bluntly.

This scene fell into the eyes of the surrounding people, and Linda's voice reached their ears, shocking everyone.

No one had expected such an accident to happen.

"Queen, what's going on?" The Duke of York's expression turned cold when he saw this. He looked at Elizabeth Yale and asked in a low voice.

"Haha, what else can it be? Princess Linda doesn't want to be engaged to your son! She doesn't like your son at all…"

At this moment, Duke Cavendish burst into laughter and made sarcastic remarks.

Elizabeth Yale's expression darkened at the Duke of York's words.

"Duke of York, don't worry. I'll handle it!" Elizabeth Yale said to the Duke of York and looked at Linda.

"Linda, didn't you listen to what I said before? Even if you don't like him, feelings can still be cultivated? Viscount Walker is devoted to you and is a good match for you!" Elizabeth Yale said earnestly to Linda.

"I never said I wanted to marry him! I've never liked him! Why should I listen to you? Why should I exchange my happiness for the stability of the family…" Linda looked straight at Elizabeth Yale again and was abnormally excited. She said sternly, her voice filled with indignation.

When Linda said this, Elizabeth Yale's expression turned cold again.

Elizabeth Yale said coldly to Linda again, "Because I'm your mother! Because I'm the queen of this country and you're the princess of this country… Because you're from the Elizabeth family."

"Anyway, this is not up to you. You have to marry him!" Elizabeth Yale said sternly to Linda again. She was furious. At this moment, she exuded the aura of a queen.

"Men!"

As Elizabeth Yale finished speaking, a few more people walked out from behind. They were guards of the royal family. They exuded a powerful aura and stood still around them.

Linda's expression changed again.

In the next moment, Linda's eyes were filled with determination.

"Don't force me! Don't force me! I won't marry him even if I die!" said Linda sternly again. Another short knife appeared in Linda's hand. The short knife flickered with a sharp edge, and Linda pressed it against her chest.

He was unwilling to carry out this ritual and marry Viscount Walker.

When the surrounding people saw this scene, their expressions changed again.

"Princess Linda! No…" 𝓁𝑖𝒷𝑟𝘦𝒶𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝘮

"Princess Linda…"

"Princess Linda, don't!"

Even at this moment, Viscount Walker, who was in front of Linda, was shocked when he saw this scene.

"Princess Linda, what is this for? You would rather die than marry me. I've liked you for so many years. Do you really have no feelings for me at all?"

Walker could not help but say to Linda. Today was supposed to be an important day, the day of his engagement to the goddess of his dreams. However, he did not expect the goddess to be unwilling to be engaged to him. Walker's heart skipped a beat and he said in a low voice, "Could it be… that you have someone you like?"

Chapter 649

Linda nodded at Walker's words.

"That's right, I have someone I like! Moreover, I've already given my body to him! I only like him in my life… If you want me to marry someone else, I can't do it," said Linda directly again, not holding back at all.

As Linda's voice spread into everyone's ears, it was like a thunderclap, shocking everyone.

"What? Princess Linda actually has someone she likes? And she gave her body to him!"

!

"Oh my god, Princess Linda has already given her body away?"

"Really? Princess Linda has already been slept with?"

"Who is that guy? He actually captured Princess Linda's heart."

"Damn, this is f*cking breaking news!"

"This is great. How are we going to carry out this ceremony?"

"Can't you see that Viscount Walker is dumbfounded? His eyes are red! This is no different from wearing a green hat…"

"…"

It was really shocking news. The surrounding nobles could not help but gasp, their hearts in turmoil.

Unexpectedly, the goddess had already been slept with.

Many people's gazes landed on Viscount Walker at this moment, and their expressions were strange.

Walker felt as if he had been dealt a heavy blow when he heard this news.

His goddess, the goddess he had liked for many years, was actually saying at this moment that she had already given her body to him?

How could this be? How could this be?

Walker's eyes were red. He could not believe it, nor did he want to believe it. It was as if a bomb was about to explode in his heart…

"No! How is that possible? Linda, you, you, you," Walker said angrily to Linda, but he could not say anything for a long time.

The next moment, Walker spoke loudly with a red face, "Who? Who is that guy? I'm going to kill him!"

There was extreme anger and killing intent in Walker's voice. A powerful aura could not help but erupt from Walker's body. Walker was so angry that he could not control his cultivation.

The cultivation of an advanced sage circulated, wanting to kill.

He was indignant! Unhappy! He was so angry that he felt like he had been cuckolded.

At this moment, Elizabeth Yale's expression darkened again when she heard Linda's words. She frowned. She did not expect Linda to take the initiative to say this at this moment. This was something she did not expect at all.

The development of the matter was not as Elizabeth Yale had imagined. It was a little beyond her control.

When the Duke of York heard this news, he would not let it go.

That was indeed the case.

The Duke of York's expression turned ugly when he heard the news.

"Queen, is what Miss Linda said true? Shouldn't you give us an explanation? Now that things have turned out like this?"

The Duke of York looked at Elizabeth Yale again and said in a low voice, "That's right! Linda has indeed given her body to that guy! I just found out about this…"

Elizabeth Yale spoke slowly again and looked at Linda, "Linda, why aren't you putting down the dagger? Would you really rather die than carry out this engagement ceremony? Who is that guy? Is he worth it? Where is he at this time? Does he really care about you? If he really cares, why isn't he here? Hurry up and put down the dagger," Elizabeth Yale said to Linda.

Linda hesitated for a moment when she heard Elizabeth Yale's words.

'Yeah?'

Had she really misjudged him?

At this moment, Li Hao still did not come. He had agreed with him.

For a moment, Linda was really not very determined.

"Tell me! Who is that person? I want to kill him!"

At this moment, Viscount Walker asked Linda angrily again.

He was not the only one. Everyone around him was puzzled and curious. They wanted to know who the man who slept with Princess Linda was.

Linda spoke calmly when she heard Walker's words, "Li Hao! His name is Li Hao! Can you kill him?"

Linda said Li Hao's name, her eyes filled with disdain, but she had already made her final decision.

The next moment, a beautiful smile appeared on Linda's face.

"It's not important… Everything is not important anymore…"

Linda smiled. As soon as she finished speaking, Linda stabbed her chest with the dagger.

"Princess Linda…"

"Ah…"

When everyone saw this scene, their expressions changed drastically again as they shouted in surprise. They did not expect Linda to really commit suicide! She was so direct…

This was a little too unyielding!

Pfft.

The sound of a dagger piercing into her body sounded. The dagger stabbed into Linda's chest.

Blood gushed out, instantly dyeing Linda's clothes red.

It hurt.

Linda felt a sharp pain, but more than that, her heart ached…

Disappointment and despair…

...

They had already decided that death was not too scary, but the only thing Linda was unwilling to do was not to see Li Hao again. She could not ask him why he did not come after agreeing to her request.

Life instantly flowed out… Linda closed her eyes and fell back weakly.

Even Elizabeth Yale and the four Dukes stood up.

This scene happened very suddenly. Even Walker, who was in front of him, did not expect Linda to really rather die than marry him. Walker also reacted in an instant. Seeing Linda's body fall, he moved to support her.

"Linda!"

However, at this moment, a voice drowned out everyone's voice and resounded in the space.

As this voice sounded, everyone saw a stream of light rush in.

Boom!

A powerful aura caused everyone's expressions to change drastically, accompanied by an extremely strong pressure.

Bang!

Walker's body seemed to have been sent flying by a huge force.

...

In the next moment, everyone saw an unfamiliar figure appear beside Princess Linda and hug her.

He was a handsome young man in his twenties, but he exuded an extraordinary aura. From his looks, he was a Chinese young man.

This scene happened very quickly, and many people had yet to react. At this moment, when they saw this figure appear, they immediately had doubts.

"Linda, I'm here!" Li Hao looked at the beauty in his arms and said gently, his voice gentle.

Li Hao was also touched. Li Hao did not expect Linda to be so unyielding. The moment he arrived late, Linda was about to commit suicide.

Fortunately, he arrived not too late.

"Li Hao! You… why are you only here now!"

Linda, who was in Li Hao's arms, opened her eyes hard when she heard his voice. She immediately saw the face she was thinking about and said weakly, "I'm going to die! I'm sorry…"

Linda felt her life draining away and said to Li Hao with all her might.

Why was God teasing her like this… If she had known earlier, she would not have died.

Hearing Linda's words, Li Hao said in a low voice, "You won't die with me around!"

Li Hao's voice was filled with confidence. 𝓁𝑖𝘣𝘳ℯ𝘢𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝑚

Boom!

In the next moment, an incomparably powerful force instantly erupted from Li Hao's body. His aura was world-shaking, causing the wind and clouds to change color.

A stream of cultivation spiritual power was injected into Linda's body through Li Hao's palm.

At the same time, a jade needle appeared in Li Hao's hand and pierced Linda's chest.

Chapter 650

Li Hao took out a jade needle and stuck it in Linda's chest.

The moment the jade needle pierced, the blood that was gushing out of Linda's chest stopped at a visible speed.

The dagger actually took off on its own.

Li Hao's cultivation spiritual power entered Linda's body and brought her vitality, repairing her injured blood and flesh…

!

In just a moment, Linda, who was on her last breath, recovered her vitality. Even her pale face, which had lost too much blood, became rosy.

Originally, Linda was about to fall into a coma. She felt very helpless and despaired.

However, Li Hao had just appeared and his words gave her strong hope.

At this moment, Linda was even more delighted to discover that in just a moment, her injuries had all healed.

"I'm here. I won't let you die!"

After doing all this, Li Hao looked at Linda seriously again and said in a low voice. His voice was filled with determination and strong confidence. Then, Li Hao looked a little apologetic.

"I'm sorry I'm late!"

If he had not been a little late, Linda would not have stabbed the dagger into her chest. Li Hao did not expect Linda to be so unyielding.

However, more than that, he was tempted… With a woman like this, what else could he ask for?

Hearing Li Hao's words, Linda was touched.

Linda looked at Li Hao's handsome face and blushed. She shook her head slightly and even placed her hand on Li Hao's mouth.

"No… Don't be sorry… It's good that you can come," Linda said gently to Li Hao. It was good as long as Li Hao was here. At this moment, in Li Hao's arms, he only had eyes for Li Hao. Everything around him seemed to have nothing to do with her.

"Leave the rest to me!" said Li Hao calmly, but there was strong confidence in his voice. Then he gently let go of Linda and put her aside before looking ahead.

At this moment, everyone in the hall widened their eyes and looked at the young man who suddenly appeared and hugged Princess Linda in shock.

"Who is this guy?"

"Is he the man who slept with Princess Linda?"

"Oh my god, I didn't expect it to be true! There's going to be a good show…"

For a moment, the surrounding people exclaimed in surprise.

Elizabeth Yale, the Duke of York, and the others had already stood up and were looking at Li Hao intently.

This scene was something no one had expected. They did not expect the man Linda was talking about to really appear.

"Are you the man Linda is talking about?" Elizabeth Yale asked Li Hao coldly, her eyes unfriendly.

"Are you the guy who slept with Princess Linda?"

The Duke of York also looked at Li Hao coldly. His eyes were filled with anger, as if he wanted to kill someone.

At this moment, the Duke of York no longer had any scruples. He did not even need to care about Elizabeth Yale's face. Since Linda did not care about the York family and gave her body to an outsider, in the eyes of the other nobles, the York family was a joke.

Moreover, this guy in front of him had even injured Walker. He did not take him seriously at all. Damn it.

At this moment, Walker got up from the ground again. There was blood on his mouth and he was clutching his stomach in pain. He came to the Duke of York and said to him. He looked at Li Hao with killing intent.

"Dad! Kill him!" 𝘭𝒾𝑏𝑟𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝘤𝘰𝓂

"Don't worry! He won't be able to leave!" said the Duke of York calmly again, his voice filled with coldness.

However, at that moment, he felt the powerful aura from the other party and the needle that could revive Linda. The Duke of York felt a little strange about the young man in front of him.

Li Hao's expression did not change when he heard Elizabeth Yale and the Duke of York's voices.

"That's right! I'm Linda's man! No matter who it is, we can't force Linda to do something she doesn't want to do. I want to take him away!" Li Hao's voice was filled with pride, as if he did not take Elizabeth Yale and the Duke of York seriously.

The Duke of York and the others were shocked by Li Hao's words. As for the surrounding nobles, they were in an uproar.

"Oh my god, this guy is really arrogant!"

"Where did you get the courage to say that?"

"How dare you say this in front of the Queen and the four Dukes? You're simply too arrogant!"

"This guy is Chinese, right? He doesn't take us seriously!"

There was an uproar from the surrounding people. Everyone felt that this guy was too arrogant. This was the castle of the United Kingdom's royal family, and in front of Queen Elizabeth, the four Holy Lords, the Duke of York, and many nobles. He clearly did not take them seriously.

Chapter 651

"Arrogant! How arrogant!" At this moment, the Duke of York sneered again and spoke sternly to Li Hao.

"You? You want to take Princess Linda away? Do you have the ability? Don't even think about leaving after coming here today!"

Boom! As the Duke of York finished speaking, a powerful aura erupted from the Duke of York's body. Bright holy light shone on his body. Thick holy power circulated and rose, filling the Duke of York with a majestic aura. Everyone's expression changed and they exclaimed in shock.

"Oh my god, is this the Holy Master?"

"What a powerful aura! Is the Duke of York going to attack?"

"Where did this guy get his courage from? Great! The Duke of York is going to attack. He's one of the strongest experts in our country…"

Shocked voices sounded from the surrounding people. The Duke of York's cultivation aura made them feel a powerful pressure.

Li Hao felt the cultivation aura erupting from the Duke of York, but his expression did not change much. This was within Li Hao's expectations. The cultivation of the people in front of him had long been investigated by Li Hao. The lineup of the four Holy Lords was powerful, but Li Hao was not weak. Fortunately, he was not alone… Moreover, the strongest was only an intermediate Holy Lord.

The Duke of York in front of him was an intermediate Holy Lord, equivalent to a mid-stage Soul Formation Realm cultivator. He was very powerful, but Li Hao did not take him seriously.

Not to mention that he was already a peak late-stage Soul Formation Realm cultivator, he still had many trump cards…

"Hehe… Intermediate Holy Lord? So what! If I want to take him away, who can stop me!" However, at this moment, under everyone's gaze, Li Hao sneered again and said proudly.

Li Hao's voice was incomparably domineering. When it landed in everyone's ears, it shocked them again.

Arrogant!

How arrogant!

Where did he get his courage from?

However, just as everyone was puzzled…

Boom! A powerful aura that shocked everyone erupted from Li Hao's body.

At this moment, Li Hao released his late-stage Soul Formation Realm cultivation aura without holding back.

At this moment, everyone felt an incomparably powerful aura surge towards them. They saw a powerful spiritual power storm sweep over in the entire space, and everyone's expressions changed in shock.

"Oh my god! What cultivation level is this?"

"How terrifying! How is this possible? Why does he seem to be stronger than the Duke of York?"

"Oh my God! Is this true?"

The surrounding people gasped in shock.

At this moment, even Queen Elizabeth Yale and the four Dukes' expressions changed. They felt a powerful threat from the cultivation aura of the young man in front of them.

"How is this possible? An advanced Holy Lord?"

"He's actually a high-level Holy Lord?"

Even the Duke of York's expression turned abnormally ugly, and his eyes were solemn.

This was a little beyond his expectations. He did not expect this guy in front of him to be an advanced Holy Lord. He was even stronger than him. This was simply unbelievable.

"Now, do you still want to fight?" Li Hao released his aura and looked at the Duke of York calmly. He did not take the Duke of York seriously at all.

When the Duke of York heard Li Hao's words, his expression darkened again. He had a strong fear of the young man in front of him. He was probably not his match.

However, as one of the four Dukes and one of the strongest people in the United Kingdom, if he cowered in front of so many nobles, he would really become the joke of the United Kingdom in the future. Where would his prestige go? How could he convince others and establish himself in the United Kingdom?

The Duke of York said in a low voice, "I didn't expect you to be an advanced Holy Lord? This is a little unexpected… However, even if you're an advanced Holy Lord, you're alone. Do you think we can come and go as we please?"

With that, York looked at Elizabeth Yale, Duke Devon, Duke Barker, and the others.

"Are you going to watch this guy leave with Princess Linda from here? Wouldn't he be looking down on us…?" 𝒍𝓲𝓫𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝙤𝒎

"You're right!"

As the Duke of York finished speaking, Duke Devon stood up and looked at Li Hao.

"This is our country. Linda is our princess. Brat, how can you come and go as you please? Then aren't the four Dukes just decorations?"

As soon as Devon finished speaking, a powerful cultivation aura instantly erupted from his body. Thick holy power circulated and surged around his body. His aura was vast, and he looked like he was about to attack.

He was also a Holy Lord. Although he was not as powerful as the Duke of York, he was a true Holy Lord.

In the next moment, the other Duke Barker also stood up and looked coldly at Li Hao.

"This is not a place where you can come and go as you please!"

BOOM!

Similarly, as soon as Duke Barker said this, his powerful cultivation erupted.

Like Duke Devon, Duke Barker was also a junior Holy Lord.

At this moment, Duke Cavendish looked at the Duke of York and said slowly, "York, don't drag me into this! This is your own business…"

However, he did not attack. He did not want Devon and Barker to be in the same boat as York. He had always been at odds with York, so he naturally would not attack now. Moreover, his son's fiancée had been snatched away, not his son's. He would just watch the show.

Seeing this, the Duke of York's expression darkened, but he did not say anything. He had expected Cavendish to not attack.

The three Dukes released their cultivation auras at the same time. Their auras were earth-shattering. This scene made everyone around them feel their hearts skip a beat. The scene was extremely oppressive.

"Just you? I want to see how you're going to leave with Princess Linda." The Duke of York sneered at Li Hao again. If the three Holy Lords attacked together, even if the other party was a high-level Holy Lord, he would definitely be able to defeat the three of them.

However, Li Hao laughed again at the Duke of York's words.

"Hehe?"

York frowned again at Li Hao's smile and asked directly, "What are you smiling at?"

"Three? You are trying to compete in terms of numbers?" said Li Hao calmly again. Right on the heels of that, a faint smile appeared on his lips.

"Who said I am alone?" Li Hao's voice was mocking and disdainful.

...

As Li Hao spoke, York and the other two's hearts skipped a beat.

'What do you mean? Not alone?'

Whoosh… Just as Li Hao finished speaking, a sound tore through the air.

"If you want to fight our sect master, you have to get past me first," An arrogant voice immediately sounded in this space.

The next moment, everyone saw a figure appear beside Li Hao.

This was a middle-aged man with a hint of unruliness. He was Parker, the divine envoy of the Holy Church of Light.

Before leaving the Sunset Kingdom, Li Hao brought the three Holy Lords of the Holy Church of Light with him. Li Hao and Ye Hongxiu were leading, while Parker and the rest followed behind.

Chapter 652

"If you want to fight our sect master, you have to get past me first!" An arrogant voice suddenly sounded in this space. The Duke of York and the others saw a stream of light turn into a proud figure and stand beside the young man in front of him. He had an extremely powerful aura.

It was Parker, one of the three Holy Lords of the Holy Church of Light.

At this moment, the Duke of York and the others' expressions darkened.

Li Hao's words were still echoing in their ears when a Holy Lord-level expert appeared.

It turned out that he was not alone. There was actually a Holy Lord-level expert following him.

'Cult master?'

When the Duke of York and the others heard the person who appeared address Li Hao, they were surprised.

This guy in front of him was a cult master? What cult master?

"So there's also a Holy Lord expert? Is this why you are so confident?" said the Duke of York in a low voice.

If there was another Holy Lord, it would be even more difficult to deal with. The Duke of York's eyes were filled with fear.

Hearing the Duke of York's words, Li Hao smiled faintly.

"We're indeed together! But did I say there was only one?" Li Hao's voice was mocking.

As Li Hao finished speaking…

Swish, swish.

Immediately, two more sounds tore through the air.

Two streams of light appeared again and turned into two figures standing beside Li Hao.

"Greetings, Sect Master."

"Greetings, Sect Master!"

The two proud figures also exuded a powerful aura. As soon as they appeared, they shouted at Li Hao.

Their expressions were filled with respect. Then, they stood beside Li Hao and looked at the Duke of York and the others.

The two people who appeared were Adam and Brook from the Holy Church of Light.

On the other side, the Duke of York and the others had ugly expressions.

He naturally felt the powerful aura emitted by the three people who appeared and was immediately extremely shocked.

These three people were all Holy Lord-level experts. Moreover, the aura released by the burly man shocked him and made him feel a powerful threat. He was definitely an intermediate Holy Lord. 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝒐𝓶

The Duke of York felt a sense of familiarity from the three people in front of him.

In the next moment, the Duke of York's heart skipped a beat.

"You're from the Holy Church of Light?"

The Duke of York suddenly remembered why the three people in front of him felt so familiar.

"You… you're the cult master, Adam? One of them is the deputy cult master, and the other is the divine sense Parker… You're the Third Lord of the Holy Church of Light." The Duke of York said to Adam again. He recognized Adam and the other two. Only the three Holy Lords of the Holy Church of Light matched the situation of the three of them.

"Why? Why is that? We don't have anything to do with your Sunset Kingdom. We stay in one's own lane, mine one's own business!" York spoke again to the three people who had appeared in front of him.

Adam sneered at the Duke of York's words, "I'm no longer the Sect Master of the Holy Church of Light! There's only one Sect Master of the Holy Church of Light, and that's Cult Master Li Hao in front of me! And I'm only Cult Master Li's servant! If you want to attack our Sect Master, you have to get past us first!"

The Duke of York and the others were shocked by Adam's words.

"What? He's the master of the Holy Church of Light!" said the Duke of York.

How was that possible?

No wonder this guy in front of him had three Holy Lord-level experts with him.

Not only was the Duke of York shocked, but the nobles in the hall were also shocked.

"Oh my god, he's actually the Sect Master of the Holy Church of Light!"

"The three Holy Lords are all his subordinates?"

"This lineup is simply too powerful!"

"The three Lords and him! Do the Duke of York dare to attack?"

"…"

Shocked voices came from the mouths of the surrounding people again, and their hearts were shocked to the extreme.

The Duke of York's face darkened.

Now, it was really difficult. If he fought, he definitely could not win. If he let the other party leave, he would lose his face.

"Do you still want to fight?" At this moment, Li Hao said calmly, his voice mocking.

The Duke of York did not speak. Beside him, Barker and Devon's expressions turned extremely solemn.

"Why are we fighting? We can't fight anymore…" Barker said directly and dissipated his cultivation aura. Then, he walked away, not preparing to attack.

Soon, Duke Devon did not say anything, but he dispersed his cultivation aura.

"Since you don't want to fight, I'll take my men and leave!" said Li Hao calmly when he saw this.

With that, Li Hao looked at Linda.

"Linda! Let's go…" Li Hao said directly to Linda.

"Hmm!"

Linda nodded and was about to stand up, but her body went limp. She felt weak and almost lost her balance.

Li Hao reacted quickly and held Linda. He frowned and asked Linda in a low voice, "What's wrong? Have you not recovered yet?"

...

"I have no strength," replied Linda, blushing.

"I'll hug you!" said Li Hao directly. Before Linda could answer, he picked her up by the waist and ignored her.

"Ah!"

Linda pouted and felt her face burn. So many people were watching. She was so embarrassed.

Linda buried her head in Li Hao's chest, feeling the warmth of his body and smelling his unique masculine scent. Linda felt extremely at ease and safe. Everything around her had nothing to do with her.

She wanted to leave with Li Hao. Nothing about the country had anything to do with her, nor did anything about the Elizabeth family. Linda was also completely disappointed in her mother, Queen Elizabeth.

The other party did not care about his happiness at all. Then why did he have to consider the Elizabeth family?

Li Hao carried Linda and left the hall. Under everyone's gazes…

Adam and the other two did not say a word and followed behind Li Hao.

The Duke of York and the others could only watch this scene. They were furious, but there was nothing they could do. They could not defeat him, and there was no need to attack. They could only let him leave.

...

Chapter 653

Just like that, Li Hao carried Linda and left the hall with the three Holy Lords as if no one was around.

The Duke of York's expression was extremely ugly, but he did not say a word. He could only let Li Hao leave with Linda.

The nobles of the United Kingdom were shocked beyond words. They looked at the Duke of York differently.

"Dad, are we just going to let him take Princess Linda away?"

At this moment, Walker came to the Duke of York's side and said, his eyes red.

"What else?" said the Duke of York in a low voice.

"But Dad, I'm not convinced! Princess Linda is mine! Mine!"

Walker saw his father's expression but said directly, his voice filled with extreme anger and hatred.

Not only had the goddess he liked been slept with, but she had also been snatched away at this engagement ceremony in front of all the nobles.

It was a great humiliation!

This was a huge humiliation for Walker.

The Duke of York glanced at his son, but then his gaze landed on Elizabeth Yale.

"Queen, shouldn't you give me an explanation for this?" The Duke of York said to Elizabeth Yale in a low voice.

Just now, Elizabeth Yale did not say a word and watched Linda being taken away without stopping her. This made the Duke of York very unhappy. Linda was her daughter, and she was the one who had promised Linda and Walker to get engaged.

Elizabeth Yale's heart skipped a beat when she heard the Duke of York's words. She could tell that he was hostile.

"Explanation? What explanation? I didn't arrange for Linda to be taken away! Besides, I've already handed Linda to you. You didn't stop her from being taken away. You can't throw this on me, right?" said Elizabeth Yale directly again.

"But you didn't discipline your daughter well! There are men outside," said the Duke of York coldly.

"From today onwards, Linda doesn't belong to me, Elizabeth! She's also not a princess who doesn't fall from grace… Everything about her has nothing to do with the Elizabeth family!"

At this moment, Elizabeth Yale spoke again.

Hearing Elizabeth Yale's words, the Duke of York's expression darkened again.

"Do you think it's enough to expel her from the Elizabeth family? Hmph! This matter isn't over!"

The Duke of York snorted again and said angrily. He glanced at Elizabeth Yale coldly with an inexplicable look in his eyes and said to Viscount Walker beside him, "Let's go!"

Then, the Duke of York left, followed by Viscount Walker and the York family.

After what had happened, they were too ashamed to stay any longer.

After the Duke of York left, Duke Barker, Duke Devon, and the others also left.

The originally lively engagement ceremony ended after the protagonist was taken away. There was no need to continue.

Duke Cavendish did not come to Elizabeth Yale's side until many people had left.

"Queen! You have to be careful… York will jump over the wall in desperation!"

Desperate times call for desperate measures. If the Duke of York was forced into a corner, he would attack.

At that time, the entire United Kingdom would be in turmoil.

"Thank you for the reminder! However, Duke Cavendish, whose side are you on?" Elizabeth Yale asked Duke Cavendish directly.

"I'm on my side," said Cavendish calmly again and left.

After everyone left, Elizabeth Yale still stood there calmly and muttered, "Linda, are you leaving just like that? You're lucky! But the Elizabeth family is in a dead end…"

Elizabeth Yale knew that the Duke of York would not let this matter rest. If the engagement ceremony was successfully held, there might be a chance to turn things around, but it was impossible now.

Elizabeth Yale did not expect things to turn out like this, but there was nothing she could do at this point.

The current calm should be the calm before the storm.

Linda felt dizzy in Li Hao's arms.

"You guys can go back!" Li Hao said to Adam and the other two who were following him. Then, Li Hao prepared to go straight back to China. 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝙧𝒆𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝙤𝙢

"Yes! Sect Master!"

The three of them did not dare to disobey Li Hao's instructions because they had already signed a contract with him.

Hence, the three of them left and returned to the Holy Church of Light in the Sunset Kingdom.

However, beside Li Hao was a beautiful figure in white. She looked at Li Hao quietly. It was Ye Hongxiu.

"And who is she?" Ye Hongxiu asked Li Hao in a low voice, her eyes filled with hostility.

"Uh, she's my… woman!"

When Li Hao heard Ye Hongxiu's words, his heart skipped a beat. If he had known earlier, he would not have brought Ye Hongxiu along.

When Ye Hongxiu heard Li Hao's answer, her expression turned cold.

"You already have Baiyi… Baiyi is someone you have to marry," said Ye Hongxiu calmly again.

"Boss, who's Baiyi?" asked Linda in surprise.

Speechless, Li Hao said to Ye Hongxiu, "What do you mean by having white clothes? I haven't even touched Mo Baiyi! I didn't ask her to marry me… She insisted on swearing…"

Hearing Li Hao's words, Ye Hongxiu glared at him again.

"I was wrong about you, Li Hao! This is the scumbag they're talking about, right? Hmph…"

As Ye Hongxiu spoke, she floated away without another word.

'What? Scumbag?'

He was actually a scumbag.

...

Li Hao was speechless.

Alright, so what if he was a scumbag… Men were scumbags until they died…

"It's good that you left! Don't get in the way…" muttered Li Hao again as he watched Ye Hongxiu leave.

"Boss, in the way? What's in the way?" Linda heard Li Hao mutter and could not help but ask curiously.

"Call me Hubby!" said Li Hao directly.

Linda blushed again when she heard Li Hao's words.

"Hubby!" Although Linda was embarrassed, she still shouted obediently.

Hearing this, Li Hao's heart itched.

"How obedient! Let's go and do what we love to do…" said Li Hao directly, a naughty smile appearing on his face.

"Huh? You're so bad!"

...

Chapter 654

"You're so bad!"

Linda was shy. Looking at Li Hao's naughty expression, Linda naturally knew what he wanted to do.

However, Linda did not refuse. She had already given her body and mind to Li Hao. It was not the first time she had done that with him, and she was looking forward to it.

Hence, Li Hao brought Linda to a luxurious five-star hotel nearby called the Wharton Noble Hotel.

!

The Wharton Noble Hotel was quite famous in the entire United Kingdom. It was at least ranked in the top five in the entire country. This hotel occupied more than ten thousand square meters and was extremely luxuriously decorated.

An open-air large swimming pool and a luxurious golf course were the standard of this hotel.

Those who could stay in this hotel did not just have some money. The only requirement to stay in this hotel was their status as a noble.

Only a noble from the United Kingdom could stay in the Wharton Noble Hotel. It was really as its name suggested.

Even the lowest fifth-grade Baron could do it, as long as one had a noble title.

Li Hao and Linda went straight to the entrance of the hotel.

He saw that the entrance of the Wharton Noble Hotel was already filled with all kinds of luxury cars.

Lamborghini, Ferrari, Bugatti, Maserati, Rolls-Royce, Bentley, Mercedes, Audi, BMW… There were almost all kinds of luxury cars.

The moment Li Hao and Linda appeared at the entrance of the hotel, they attracted the attention of the hotel waiter.

"Sir, Madam, welcome! Do you want to get a room?"

The waiter was a handsome blond young man in a suit. He looked at the two people in front of him and felt a strange feeling in his heart. The two people in front of him were really too good-looking. They were difficultly handsome and had extraordinary temperaments. The woman's looks were stunning, and she was so beautiful that it was suffocating.

"That's right! Get us a presidential suite!" said Li Hao directly. The moment he opened his mouth, he asked for a presidential suite. He was really rich. Money was not a problem.

Hearing Li Hao's words, the waiter was shocked and said again, "Sir, are you nobles? Please show me your identity cards…"

"Huh? Noble?" Li Hao's expression froze when he heard the waiter's words.

"I'm not? Why is that a problem?" said Li Hao directly.

"No? Then I'm sorry! Sir! Only the nobles of the United Kingdom can stay in this hotel…" Hearing Li Hao's words, the waiter spoke again. There was a hint of pride in his voice, as if he was also very impressive as a waiter in this hotel.

Li Hao frowned slightly at the waiter's words and his expression darkened.

Only nobles could enter? Heh… This hotel actually had such a request! Li Hao did not expect this.

However, he was not a noble.

However, Li Hao did not want to change hotels. If he was not a noble, he could not go in. What was a noble?

Li Hao had just come out of the royal castle. Even Queen Elizabeth and the Duke of York were nothing to him.

A sharp look flashed across Li Hao's eyes. He was a little unhappy!

Just as Li Hao was about to say something, Linda spoke directly to the waiter, "I'm Princess Elizabeth Linda. You can check on the system. I should be considered a noble, right?"

Linda's voice shocked the waiter.

'A princess?'

The woman in front of them was actually their princess.

"Please wait a moment." The waiter's expression changed and he said to Linda. In the next moment, the waiter went straight to the front desk and asked a beauty at the front desk.

"Help me check, Elizabeth Linda…"

The customer service beauty worked on the computer and found the results.

"Oh my god…"

Seeing the results from the system on the computer, the beautiful customer service employee's expression changed instantly, and a hint of shock immediately appeared.

"What happened?" asked the waiter.

"She's our princess! However…" The beautiful customer service officer spoke again directly. She was halfway through her sentence, but she did not finish it.

"She's really a princess!"

When the waiter heard the beautiful customer service officer's words, he was shocked. He did not expect this woman to really be their princess. She was the most noble of the nobles.

However, when he heard the beautiful customer service colleague not finish her sentence, the waiter asked directly and frowned, "But what?"

"However, the system shows that just now, a few minutes ago, she was removed from her noble status. In other words, she doesn't seem to be our princess anymore…" The beautiful receptionist at the hotel said directly again, her voice filled with uncertainty. She did not know why this was happening. What was going on?

The waiter beside him was also dumbfounded when he heard the beautiful customer service colleague's words.

"Let me take a look…" 𝓁𝑖𝒷𝑟𝘦𝒶𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝘮

The next moment, the waiter stuck his head in front of the beautiful customer service officer's chest and stared at the computer screen.

It was really…

In the system, this name was indeed the identity of a princess and a noble. The photos of the princess showed the same woman in front of them. However, a few minutes ago, the system had directly deleted the information about the other party's princess of the United Kingdom and no longer recognized her noble identity.

For a moment, the waiter did not know what to do.

If the other party's identity was wrong, he would be in big trouble. There was a risk of losing his job if he was not careful.

The next moment, the waiter became vigilant. To be safe, he still felt that this matter was beyond his authority and could only ask the manager for instructions.

Hence, he went straight to Li Hao and the other man and said, "I'm sorry! Madam, your identity as a princess has been deleted just now. I'll ask the hotel manager… Please wait a moment."

Li Hao and Linda's expressions darkened when they heard the waiter's words.

"Huh? My identity has been deleted?" exclaimed Linda.

"It must be her…" Soon, Linda thought of something else. It must be her mother who had expelled her from the Elizabeth family. She was no longer a princess! It must be like this.

Li Hao's expression darkened.

...

This was a little disappointing! How troublesome. It was just a room. Why was there so much to do? Li Hao was even about to get angry.

Chapter 655

Li Hao really could not help but be angry.

It was merely a hotel, but it depended on his identity.

"By the way, I have a card here! I wonder if I'm qualified to be considered a noble…"

Suddenly, at this moment, Li Hao remembered that he still had a black card.

!

The black card rewarded by the system was known as the "King of Cards". He wondered if he could open a room here using the card.

"Card? What card? Our hotel doesn't have a membership card! Other than the few black cards we have, the other cards are," said the waiter in surprise. Before he could finish, his mouth seemed to be blocked by something, but he could not make a sound.

At this moment, he saw a black card appear in the young man's hand.

There were some strange patterns on the black card. It did not look as dazzling as the Diamond card, but it was inlaid with gold and had a texture, giving off an extremely noble feeling.

"This is… the Centurion's Unlimited Supreme Black Card!"

The waiter's eyes were fixed on the black card in Li Hao's hand and was instantly shocked.

He did not expect that the other party really had a black card in his hand. Moreover, it was a top-notch black card. It was known as the Unlimited Supreme Black Card.

Those who had this Unlimited Supreme Black Card could enjoy top-notch honor, customized exclusive services, and unparalleled global rights in various places in the world, including the concierge service of "accepting all requests" all day long, the VIP seats for various grand events worldwide, and the treatment of the top private clubs in the world's major cities.

At this moment, the beautiful customer service staff beside him and even some of the other people living in the surrounding shops were shocked by the waiter's voice. They immediately looked over and then at the black card in Li Hao's hand.

"What? The Centurion's Unlimited Supreme Black Card?"

"This card of his is the Unlimited Supreme Black Card of the Centurion? How is this possible?"

"Are you serious? The kind of black card that's known to grant every request? The king of cards?"

"…"

There was an uproar. The people around them were shocked.

"It's actually him?"

"And Princess Linda!"

"They actually came straight to get a room?"

At this moment, figures in luxurious clothes walked in from outside the hotel. Their gazes landed on Li Hao and Li Hao, and they were stunned again.

Wasn't this the guy who had destroyed the engagement ceremony and taken Princess Linda away domineeringly in front of the Queen and the four Dukes?

These figures were the nobles who had just left the royal castle. Some of these nobles lived very far away, so they came to stay at this noble hotel for the night. After the engagement ceremony was ruined and canceled, they came here directly. At this moment, they did not expect to see the guy who suppressed the four Dukes and took Princess Linda away.

When these nobles saw this scene, they could not help but feel strange.

As expected of the man who had slept with Princess Linda. After taking her away from the royal castle, he came here to get a room immediately.

"Sir, can I take a look?" At this moment, the waiter said to Li Hao again. His attitude towards Li Hao had changed 180 degrees. One of the two people in front of him was a princess, and the other still had the Unlimited Supreme Black Card. This was not something he could afford to offend.

Li Hao handed the black card to him.

A moment later, the waiter handed the black card back to Li Hao with both hands.

"Hello, sir. This opening is indeed the Centurion's Unlimited Supreme Black Card! The presidential suite has been booked for you. You can bring the lady up to stay now!"

Immediately, the waiter spoke to Li Hao again. His voice was filled with extreme respect, and his expression was solemn.

The person who had the Unlimited Supreme Black Card was a true big shot. He could not be offended.

"It's really the Unlimited Supreme Black Card of Centurion Express!"

"As expected of the Sect Master of the Holy Church of Light. He even has the Unlimited Supreme Black Card!" When the nobles saw this, they could not help but exclaim again.

"Wait a minute! Brat, where did you pick up this card?"

However, at this moment, a discordant voice suddenly sounded, causing everyone to be surprised. Then, they looked in the direction of the voice.

Immediately, everyone looked over. A young man in his twenties walked out of the hotel with two blond women in his arms. He seemed to have just come down from upstairs.

The man exuded a proud aura. The two women beside him were good-looking and curvaceous beauties. Moreover, they were dressed sexily.

The next moment, this person hugged the two beauties and went straight to Li Hao.

"Brat, where did you pick up this card? This card looks like mine!" The man looked at the card in his hand again and said directly to Li Hao, in front of everyone.

"It's Earl Kahn!"

"The youngest Earl of the United Kingdom…"

"What is Earl Kahn doing?"

"He doesn't know that this guy in front of him is…" 𝓵𝙞𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

"By the way, Earl Kahn didn't attend the ceremony…"

When the surrounding nobles saw this man, they immediately whispered and recognized him.

The man in front of him was the youngest Earl of the United Kingdom, Earl Kahn.

This Earl Kahn was also one of the 18 Earls and the youngest Earl. He was not even 30 years old and was already a sage-level expert. He was very arrogant. Even during the engagement ceremony between Viscount Walker and Princess Linda, he could not be bothered to attend, so he did not know Li Hao.

Kahn had just come down from upstairs and had a deep conversation with the two beauties. He did not expect to see a guy holding a Centurion Unlimited Supreme Black Card in his hand. This Unlimited Supreme Black Card was a black card that he could not get. Kahn had been begging for this card for a long time, but he had not obtained it. At this moment, he saw a guy who did not even seem to be a noble holding a Centurion Unlimited Supreme Black Card in his hand. Moreover, he was Chinese. Immediately, some thoughts appeared in Kahn's heart.

Hence, this scene happened.

Chapter 656

"Earl Kahn!"

When the waiter saw the two beauties walking out of the building, he could not help but be shocked.

The man in front of him was the youngest Earl of the United Kingdom. He was the most respected guest of their noble hotel.

"Earl Kahn, what did you say? This black card is yours?" The waiter asked Earl Kahn.

!

"That's right. I was wondering why my Unlimited Supreme Black Card was missing. I haven't been able to find it. So it was stolen!" said Earl Kahn arrogantly again, as if he was certain that Li Hao was a thief.

As soon as Earl Kahn finished speaking, the waiter's expression changed again.

Beside him, the nobles felt a strange feeling in their hearts. An uproar immediately sounded from their mouths.

"What? This black card actually belongs to Earl Kahn?"

"How is that possible?"

"Did that guy steal this black card?"

"Isn't the other party the cult master of the Holy Church of Light? It's not strange for him to have a black card, right?"

"I know… Kahn is a black card collector. He must have said this on purpose to get this black card…"

"Doesn't this guy know that this guy is a Holy Lord? He doesn't even take Queen Elizabeth and the Duke of York seriously!"

"Kahn clearly has a death wish!"

When the surrounding nobles saw this scene, they immediately exclaimed in surprise. Someone knew Earl Kahn and knew that he was an arrogant and selfish guy. When they saw his intentions, they knew that he wanted to use his identity as an Earl to suppress others and take the Unlimited Supreme Black Card for himself.

Li Hao looked at the guy in front of him and frowned slightly, but a sharp glint appeared in his eyes.

Beside him, Linda's eyes were about to spew fire.

"How is that possible?! You're talking nonsense. This black card belongs to Li Hao! How can it be yours!" Linda was furious. She looked at Earl Kahn and said sternly.

She had heard of Earl Kahn before, but she was not familiar with him. Linda was often overseas and there were so many nobles in the United Kingdom, so she had never seen him before.

Presumably, this guy in front of her definitely did not know her. If he knew that she was a princess, he would definitely not dare to do this.

"You said this card is yours?" said Li Hao. He looked very calm but his eyes were cold.

When Earl Kahn saw Li Hao's gaze, his heart skipped a beat, but he still said in a low voice, "That's right, this black card is clearly mine! Where did you pick it up? Hurry up and return it to me…"

"Yours? Hehe… Do you have any evidence?" Li Hao sneered again when he heard the other party's words.

"Then you say the card is yours. Do you have any evidence?"

"Evidence? What evidence do you need! Just because I'm Earl Kahn! Can you have this Unlimited Supreme Black Card?" Earl Kahn said proudly to Li Hao again. Then, he looked at the surrounding nobles and asked them again.

"Do you think this guy is qualified to have the Unlimited Supreme Black Card?"

The surrounding nobles were stunned, but they did not answer immediately. They looked at Earl Kahn strangely.

"Hehe…"

Hearing Kahn's words, Li Hao could not help but smile again. There was disdain in his smile. 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝙧𝙚𝓪𝒅.𝒄𝒐𝓶

On the other side, Kahn frowned at the sight and asked coldly, "What are you smiling at?"

Li Hao looked at the guy in front of him as if he was a clown. He did not answer and looked at the surrounding nobles.

"Do you think I'm qualified to have this Unlimited Supreme Black Card?" Li Hao asked the people around him calmly. He had a faint smile on his face and there was a coldness in his voice.

As soon as Li Hao finished speaking, a chill seemed to spread in all directions with his voice, making the surrounding nobles feel a chill. Their bodies began to tremble involuntarily, and an invisible pressure descended on their bodies. They felt their legs go weak and they could not control themselves. They looked at each other as if they were being watched by a god.

The expressions of these nobles changed instantly as they recalled what had happened in the royal castle.

"Yes! Of course you're qualified!"

"Other than you, who else in the world is qualified to have this Unlimited Supreme Black Card!"

"Yes, yes! You're the most qualified!"

"This Unlimited Supreme Black Card is yours to begin with!" said the nobles.

When Kahn heard these people's words and saw this, his mouth fell open in disbelief.

"You…?"

Kahn's mouth was open to say, Why is that? Don't these people know him?

However, before Kahn could speak, the nobles looked at him coldly and said coldly, "Earl Kahn, if you have a death wish, don't bring us along!"

"You're just an Earl. Do you know who he is?"

"Even if you want to accuse someone, you have to take a good look at your partner!"

"Clown! What a f*cking clown…"

As soon as these people finished speaking, Kahn's expression turned abnormally ugly and his face turned red.

"What do you mean? Who the hell are you?"

Kahn looked at the fierce expressions of the nobles and looked at him as if he was an idiot. Kahn finally realized that something was wrong. His heart skipped a beat and he immediately looked at the young man in front of him.

Li Hao still did not speak. The people around him had already answered for him.

"He's the Sect Master of the Holy Church of Light! A Holy Lord expert!"

"He just brought Princess Linda out of the royal castle. Even the Queen and the Duke of York can't do anything to him…"

"Earl Kahn, if you don't have a death wish, then what…?"

Kahn's expression changed when he heard their words. His heart felt like it had been hit hard.

He had just brought Princess Linda out of the royal castle. Even the Queen and the Duke of York could not do anything to him…

...

Kahn's ears rang with the words, and his face turned pale.

"Holy… Holy Lord expert?" muttered Kahn and looked at the young man in front of him in disbelief. Cold sweat instantly broke out on his forehead.

Chapter 657

The Sect Master of the Holy Church of Light, a Holy Lord-level expert…

The young man in front of him actually had such a powerful background. He was mainly a Holy Lord-level expert!

How was that possible?

Kahn looked at the young man in front of him in disbelief. His heart was in turmoil, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Even as a sage, he felt his legs go weak at this moment. 𝙡𝓲𝙗𝒓𝙚𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝒐𝙢

And this woman in front of him was Princess Linda?

No wonder he saw that this woman had an extraordinary aura. She was actually the princess of the United Kingdom.

Oh right, today was the engagement ceremony between the princess and Viscount Walker, son of the Duke of York. Why would Princess Linda appear in this noble hotel with an unfamiliar Chinese boy? It turned out that she had been taken away by this young man from the engagement ceremony.

Damn, wasn't he kicking an iron plate?

Kahn felt that he was really unlucky!

No, he was a big idiot… How could someone who could have this Unlimited Supreme Black Card be an ordinary person? Even he did not have it. The other party actually had a Unlimited Supreme Black Card. Didn't this mean that the other party's identity was extraordinary? Yet, he was still in a daze and knocking his head against the other party's. If this was not a fool's behavior, what was?

Kahn looked at the people around him who were looking at him like idiots. Then, he saw the cold gaze of the young man in front of him. Kahn instantly fell to the bottom.

"Earl? So what?" said Li Hao calmly again and looked at the guy in front of him with a faint smile.

Bang!

At this moment, a crisp voice sounded.

Earl Kahn knelt down in front of Li Hao. His knees made a crisp sound on the ground.

"I was wrong! I was wrong! Big shot, please spare me!"

Kahn knelt in front of Li Hao and begged him.

He bowed without hesitation!

A Holy Lord could crush him with one hand. In the other party's eyes, he was like an ant.

"Boss, spare me! I won't dare to do it again…"

Kahn kept begging Li Hao for mercy.

The people around him watched this scene with their eyes wide open and their mouths agape. Kahn's reaction was fast.

As for the waiter from the noble hotel, the beautiful customer service, and the two beauties that Kahn had just hugged, they were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.

"If you had known earlier, why did you," Li Hao looked at Kahn and said calmly.

Bang!

As soon as Li Hao finished speaking, Li Hao waved his hand. Immediately, a muffled sound sounded in this space. Everyone saw Kahn's body retreat as if he had been dealt a heavy blow.

Pfft!

Kahn's body was sent flying. He vomited blood and finally landed at the entrance of the hotel. His disheveled clothes were stained with blood, and he looked extremely sorry.

"You… you actually crippled me! How ruthless!"

Kahn felt that his body had been severely injured, especially his cultivation. He immediately said to Li Hao with red eyes.

"Ah! Pfft…"

As soon as he finished speaking, Kahn screamed again and spat out another mouthful of blood. Then he fainted.

Li Hao crippled Kahn's cultivation, but he looked calm. His expression did not change much, as if he had just raised his hand to crush an ant.

Li Hao really did not care about Kahn. After crippling him, Li Hao ignored him and looked at the stunned waiter in front of him.

"Now, there's no problem, right? Can we go up?"

"Yes, yes! Please follow me…" When the waiter heard Li Hao's words, he immediately came back to his senses and said quickly, his expression extremely respectful.

Hence, the waiter immediately led the two of them to the presidential suite.

Li Hao and Linda followed.

It was not until Li Hao and Linda disappeared from sight that the surrounding nobles looked relieved.

"Whew!"

"I'm finally in…"

"As expected of a big shot who doesn't even take the Duke of York seriously!"

"I didn't expect him to bring Princess Linda to get a room…"

"That Kahn is really an idiot! Great, his cultivation has been crippled!"

"You really don't know what's good for you. You've looked for so many people, but you have to look for this guy! Aren't you courting death?"

Some gasped, while others sighed.

Li Hao and Linda followed the waiter to the door of the presidential suite on the top floor of the Noble Hotel.

The door opened and an extremely luxuriously decorated presidential suite appeared in front of them.

There was a separate living room, a kitchen and dining room, a gym, a swimming pool, a bar counter, a private garden, and so on. There was even a steam bathroom, a sauna, a massage room… It was simply everything.

It was like an independent luxury villa.

Moreover, through a huge French window, he could see a prosperous and beautiful scenery.

Li Hao and Linda walked into the room and the door to the suite was closed by an invisible force.

The next moment, Li Hao picked Linda up.

"Ah! Boss… No!"

...

Linda immediately let out a scream. She was extremely shy and instantly blushed. She called him boss.

"Didn't I say before? Don't call me boss! Why are you still calling me boss? You're really disobedient. You deserve to be punished!" Li Hao smiled brightly.

Without another word, Li Hao carried Linda into the room.

Linda was extremely shy in Li Hao's arms, her heart pounding.

The next moment, Li Hao placed Linda on the bed.

"No! Hubby…" Linda said to Li Hao again. She immediately remembered the last time. It had hurt for a long time. She was looking forward to it, but she was also a little afraid.

"Haha! That's not up to you!" Li Hao immediately laughed again and said to Linda, then threw himself on her.

In an instant, Linda felt a masculine breath on her face. Then, her mouth was blocked, and a large hand appeared on her chest.

Woo!

Linda could not speak. She could only close her eyes and let him do whatever he wanted.

It was blissful to do things with someone you liked.

...

For a moment, the presidential suite was filled with charming voices and springtime.

Just like that, for an unknown period of time, the sky gradually darkened.

Chapter 658

Li Hao and Linda spent the night at the Noble Hotel.

The next day, the two of them went straight to the airport and took a plane to China.

Li Hao brought Linda back to his villa in Jiangbei.

Chu Qingyi and Mo Baiyi were playing games using the television console. It was unknown who taught them how to operate it. Meanwhile, Ye Hongxiu had disappeared.

"Eh, Li Hao, come back!"

Seeing Li Hao walk in from the entrance of the villa, Chu Qingyi and Mo Baiyi looked at him indifferently. When they saw that there was a woman behind Li Hao, they frowned again.

"Li Hao, who is she?" Chu Qingyi asked Li Hao.

"Linda, from today onwards, she will also live in our villa," said Li Hao calmly.

When Chu Qingyi and Mo Baiyi heard Li Hao's words, they felt a strange feeling in their hearts, but they did not say anything. The villa belonged to Li Hao, and Li Hao was the owner. Moreover, there were so many empty rooms, so Li Hao naturally had the final say.

Soon, Linda found an empty room and placed her things inside.

It was already dark in the evening, but Li Hao did not see Ye Shiyun return. Li Hao could not help but feel puzzled.

Where had Ye Shiyun gone? Why wasn't she back yet?

Li Hao took out his phone and sent Ye Shiyun a message, but strangely, Ye Shiyun did not reply to Li Hao for a long time. Hence, Li Hao called Ye Shiyun's number.m

"You said that the number you dialed is switched off…"

A prompt sounded on the phone. Ye Shiyun's phone was turned off.

'Yes?'

Li Hao frowned. What was going on? Why had Ye Shiyun turned off her phone?

Li Hao went straight to Chu Qingyi and asked them,"Do you know where Ye Shiyun went?"

"I don't know! I don't think he came back yesterday," said Mo Baiyi directly.

"Yes, he left yesterday morning. When he left, he seemed to be pushing a big box out…" said Chu Qingyi.

When Li Hao heard Chu Qingyi's words, he could not help but feel strange.

He did not come back yesterday? And he was pushing a big box away? Where else could Ye Shiyun go?

Could it be…

Li Hao's heart skipped a beat. Had Ye Shiyun returned to Shanghai?

Ye Shiyun's house was in Shanghai. Could she have gone back?

However, why did she turn off his phone? Moreover, she left without saying goodbye.

Why was that so?

Li Hao was puzzled. He had never provoked Ye Shiyun. Could it be that she was angry with him because Chu Qingyi, Mo Baiyi, and Ye Hongxiu had moved in?

In the next moment, Li Hao found another number on his phone and made another call.

Soon, a man's voice sounded on the phone.

"Hey, Master!"

In the Ye family in Shanghai, Ye Tianhe was discussing Ye Shiyun with his family.

"Dad, who exactly is Xia Renjie? Why do we have to agree to his proposal?! Who is that Xia Kunlun?"

Beside Ye Tianhe was a middle-aged man who looked a little like Ye Tianhe. He was Ye Yongsheng and Ye Shiyun's biological father.

Just yesterday morning, a luxurious convoy arrived at the entrance of the Ye family. Amidst a group of people, an arrogant young man came. Then, he handed over ten hundred-year-old Demon King cores and ten billion yuan as a gift. He asked the Ye family to marry Ye Shiyun to him. 𝒍𝒊𝙗𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝓬𝒐𝓶

Such a huge sum shocked the entire Ye family.

This was really rich to the extreme.

Just as Ye Tianhe and the others were filled with shock and confusion, the young man had already reported his name.

Xia Renjie.

No one had heard of this name, but Xia Renjie was extremely arrogant and domineering.

As one of the top families in Shanghai, Ye Tianhe was an early-stage Core Formation Realm cultivator. However, he hesitated in front of Xia Renjie.

Ten billion yuan of gifts and ten hundred-year-old Demon King's inner cores. Especially the inner cores of the hundred-year-old Demon Kings, how precious were they? One had to know that the inner cores of Demon Kings were the essence of their bodies and contained extremely pure spiritual power. If cultivators could refine them, they would obtain great benefits. With these ten hundred-year-old Demon King's inner cores, Ye Tianhe could even break through from the early-stage Core Formation Realm to the mid-stage Core Formation Realm or even the late-stage Core Formation Realm. Perhaps there would be a few more cultivators in the Ye family.

Most importantly, the young man called Xia Renjie in front of him said something that shocked Ye Tianhe.

"My father is Xia Kunlun."

When the name "Xia Kunlun" came out, Ye Yongsheng and the others were still unfamiliar, but Ye Changhe's expression changed drastically, as if he had thought of something terrifying. He was shocked to the extreme.

"I'll only give you a day. Tomorrow night, at the Waldorf Hotel, I want to see Miss Shiyun! I'll see you there."

Then, Xia Renjie said to Ye Changhe and the others before leaving with his subordinates.

After Xia Renjie left, Ye Changhe made a decision to recall Ye Shiyun, who was far away in Jiangbei.

As Ye Shiyun's father, he naturally stood on his daughter's side of happiness and was unwilling to make things difficult for his daughter. However, he was also shocked by the other party's generosity. He knew that the other party must be from a very superior background. He was tempted to find out. Ye Changhe, who had lived for more than a hundred years, should know.

"Xia Kunlun! Why is it Xia Kunlun? Isn't he already dead?"

Ye Changhe was still shocked and muttered again.

"Dad, who exactly is Xia Kunlun?"

Hearing his father's words, Ye Yongsheng was even more puzzled and asked again.

"You should have heard of the title of the Kunlun God of War, right?" At this moment, Ye Changhe spoke again in a low voice.

...

"Kunlun God of War? Dad, you mean…?"

Ye Yongsheng was shocked and disbelief appeared in his eyes. He had heard of this name before and had heard of it when he was very young. That was a figure who stood at the top at that time.

"That's right. Xia Kunlun is the Kunlun God of War! More than 30 years ago, he was already a grandmaster who stood at the peak…"

Chapter 659

When Ye Yongsheng heard Ye Changhe's words, he looked shocked again.

Xia Kunlun was the Kunlun God of War and a grandmaster from more than 30 years ago?

And this Xia Renjie claimed to be Xia Kunlun's son. Wasn't that the son of the God of War?

"But… but Xia Kunlun doesn't seem to be among the current grandmasters?" said Ye Yongsheng again in confusion.

"That's right! More than 30 years ago, something that shocked the entire world happened. This Kunlun God of War, Xia Kunlun, seemed to have gone on some Quest at that time. It's said that he died. After that, there were no more legends about this Kunlun God of War in the world! I didn't expect this Kunlun God of War to still be alive and well. His son is already so old!" said Ye Changhe slowly again.

"But Dad, Xia Kunlun himself did not appear. Could it be fake? Could this Xia Renjie be an imposter?" continued Ye Yongsheng.

"We can't rule out fakes! However, we cannot afford to offend someone who is able to fork out ten billion in one go and own ten hundred-year-old Demon King demon cores! Those people could have destroyed our Ye family countless times!" said Ye Changhe in a low voice.

"Huh? How is that possible?" Ye Yongsheng's mouth fell open in shock and disbelief.

"Those people just now are at least early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivators, and Xia Renjie is also an early-stage Core Formation Realm cultivator! Although he restrained his aura," said Ye Changhe again in a low voice with certainty. As a Core Formation Realm cultivator, his senses were extremely sharp. He could sense the powerful cultivation aura of Xia Renjie and his subordinates.

"Then what should we do now? Are we really going to let Shiyun marry this guy," said Ye Yongsheng again in a low voice.

"Let's ask Shiyun for her opinion first. I wonder how the two of them met? That guy insists on Shiyun! If Shiyun agrees, that would be best! Marrying the son of the God of War is also something many people dream of but can't do… Calculating the time, Shiyun should be coming back soon," said Ye Changhe immediately.

Soon, the two of them arrived at the entrance of the Ye family and waited.

"Shiyun!"

The two of them waited at the door for almost ten minutes before a car appeared at the entrance of the Ye family and stopped. Ye Shiyun got out of the car and appeared in front of them.

"Dad, Grandpa! What happened?"

When Ye Shiyun was in Jiangbei, she heard a call from her father. He said that something had happened at home and asked her to rush back. Hence, Ye Shiyun bought a plane ticket and flew back without stopping. She thought that something had happened to her family and was even more worried..

"Shiyun, do you know a young man called Xia Renjie?" At this moment, Ye Yongsheng spoke first and asked Ye Shiyun directly.

Xia Renjie?

Ye Shiyun frowned at her father's words. The name was a little familiar.

In the next moment, Ye Shiyun suddenly remembered that she had met a guy who hit on her when she went out to play with her best friend last year. At that time, he insisted on asking for her WeChat ID. At that time, she did not give it to him. Then, that guy actually said arrogantly that he wanted her to be his woman. He even said that he would come and ask her to marry him…

At that time, he seemed to have introduced himself as Xia Renjie.

Ye Shiyun had thought that he was a fool and ignored him.

Ye Shiyun frowned, but she spoke directly, "What's wrong, Dad? Why are you suddenly saying this name?"

"Just answer if you know him?" said Ye Yongsheng again in a low voice. 𝒍𝙞𝙗𝓻𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝙢

"I've seen him once! Last year, when I went out to play, a guy asked me for WeChat, but I rejected him. I think his name was Xia Renjie…" said Ye Shiyun slowly again.

Hearing Ye Shiyun's words, Ye Yongsheng and Ye Tianhe could not help but look at each other.

"This guy has taken a fancy to you! He's here to propose! He wants you to marry him…" At this moment, Ye Yongsheng spoke again in a low voice.

"What? A marriage proposal?"

Ye Shiyun's expression changed drastically when she heard Ye Yongsheng's words.

"That's right, it's a marriage request! You gave us ten billion and ten hundred-year-old Demon King cores… Therefore, we want to ask for your opinion! Are you interested in this guy?" At this moment, Ye Tianhe spoke again.

When Ye Shiyun heard her grandfather's words again, her expression was filled with extreme shock and disbelief.

She did not expect that what the other party said at that time was true. He even came to ask for marriage. Moreover, he was so generous that he directly asked for ten billion. Although she did not know what the use of the hundred-year-old Demon King's core was, it was definitely not ordinary.

Where did this guy come from?

"No way!" said Ye Shiyun with certainty.

"I won't marry him! No matter what! I won't marry him back! Dad, Grandpa, I won't marry him. You didn't accept these things, right?" Ye Shiyun asked Ye Tianhe in surprise.

Ye Yongsheng said in a low voice again, "Take it!"

"Huh?" Ye Shiyun's face instantly turned pale as she quickly spoke again.

"Dad, Grandpa, don't want that guy's things! Hurry up and return those things! I'm not marrying…" Ye Shiyun's voice was filled with determination.

"But it's not easy to retreat! If we retreat, our Ye family will probably be finished…"

At this moment, Ye Changhe's expression froze again.

Ye Changhe's words made Ye Shiyun's face turn even paler. Her heart seemed to have suffered a huge blow, and her breathing stopped.

"How…?" Ye Shiyun cried out.

"Because that guy called Xia Renjie is the son of the Kunlun God of War! Xia Kunlun's son!" said Ye Changhe again in a low voice, his voice filled with powerlessness.

When Ye Shiyun heard Ye Changhe's words, she could not help but look shocked and mutter again, "The son of the Kunlun War God? Who is Xia Kunlun?"

However, she did not know who Xia Kunlun was.

"Xia Kunlun was already a grandmaster more than 30 years ago, and he's the number one grandmaster in China! Now, I don't know how strong he is… Even Elder Zhao is probably not his match!"

"Shiyun, why don't you consider it carefully…"

"Marrying the son of the God of War is also a very good thing…"

As Ye Changhe spoke, Ye Shiyun's face turned extremely pale, and her mind was in a daze.

Chapter 660

Ye Shiyun's face turned extremely pale when she heard Ye Changhe and Ye Yongsheng's words.

Unexpectedly, even his father and grandfather wanted her to marry him.

What Ye Shiyun did not expect was that the other party had such a powerful background.

Son of the God of War.

!

Although this was the first time Ye Shiyun had heard of the Kunlun God of War, when she heard her grandfather say that he had been a grandmaster more than 30 years ago, Ye Shiyun's heart had already fallen to rock bottom.

Ye Shiyun did not want to marry Xia Renjie. She had only seen him once, and she did not have a good impression of him.

However, if he did not marry, the Ye family might really be finished…

At this moment, another figure appeared in Ye Shiyun's mind.

Li Hao!

Li Hao was also a Grandmaster, but Li Hao should not be his match, right?

Ye Shiyun thought of seeking Li Hao's help. If Li Hao knew about this, he would definitely not leave him alone. However, not to mention whether Li Hao could defeat him, who was she to him? Why would Li Hao help her?

Li Hao had so many female friends and all of them were so beautiful. Li Hao had never even taken the initiative to express anything to him. He had even brought his female friends back to where they lived…

Thinking of this, Ye Shiyun abandoned the thought of telling Li Hao about this and asking him to help.

"No! No matter what, I won't marry… Dad, Grandpa, if you want to marry, find someone else! I won't marry even if I die…" Ye Shiyun spoke to Ye Changhe and Ye Yongsheng again, her voice filled with determination.

As soon as she finished speaking, Ye Shiyun ignored the two of them and walked towards her room without looking back.

"Shiyun, think about it carefully. Tomorrow night, at the Waldorf Hotel! Xia Renjie has already booked a place…" Ye Changhe looked at Ye Shiyun's back and spoke again.

Bang!

However, Ye Shiyun did not respond. Instead, she walked into the room and closed the door.

Ye Shiyun was very depressed and indignant.

Why? Why should she marry someone she did not like…?

If Ye Shiyun had known about this, she would not have even come back.

In short, she would not marry! Even if it meant death!

Ye Shiyun's heart was filled with incomparable determination. She looked cold on the surface, but her heart was extremely strong.

Outside, Ye Yongsheng and Ye Changhe's expressions darkened when they saw Ye Shiyun close the door.

"Dad, what do we do now?" Ye Yongsheng asked Ye Changhe. He could not make up his mind. On one side was his family, and on the other was his daughter.

"What else can we do?! If Shiyun doesn't marry, Xia Renjie won't let it go! Moreover, we can't afford to offend the Kunlun God of War! We can only…" said Ye Changhe immediately in a low voice. However, at that moment, a figure appeared in Ye Changhe's mind.

Should she tell him about such a big thing happening to the Ye family?

Ye Changhe hesitated for a moment. He had a master above him and had even signed a contract with him. However, the other party was only slightly stronger than him. It was probably useless to tell him.

However, at this moment…

Ring, ring, ring…

Ye Changhe's phone suddenly rang.

Ye Changhe was shocked when he saw the name on the caller ID.

It was Li Hao.

Just as she thought of Li Hao, the other party called. What a coincidence.

Ye Changhe was puzzled again. Ever since he signed the soul contract with the other party, the other party had ignored him. It was as if he had forgotten about him. Why was he suddenly calling at this moment? Why?

The next moment, Ye Changhe picked up the phone.

"Hey, Master!" said Ye Changhe directly into the phone. He had signed a contract with the other party, and his life was in the other party's hands.

Jiangbei No. 1 Villa.

Li Hao asked Ye Changhe when he heard his voice on the phone, "Ye Changhe, do you know a girl called Ye Shiyun? She's also from Shanghai!"

Li Hao did not know that Ye Shiyun was Ye Changhe's granddaughter, but in Li Hao's opinion, Ye Changhe's surname was also Ye, and Ye Shiyun's surname was Ye. They might know each other. Even if they did not know each other, it should be very simple for Ye Changhe's status in Shanghai to be inferior. 𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝘮

"Huh? Ye Shiyun…?"

On the phone, Ye Changhe could not help but feel surprised when he heard Li Hao's words. He did not expect him to speak directly to Ye Shiyun.

"Master, to be honest, Ye Shiyun is my granddaughter. May I ask why you asked her? Did this girl provoke you? I'll teach her a lesson," Ye Changhe said directly to Li Hao. His heart skipped a beat. Did that girl provoke his master?

"What? Your granddaughter?" Li Hao was shocked when he heard Ye Changhe's words. A strange expression appeared on his face as he exclaimed.

He was really surprised that Ye Shiyun was Ye Changhe's granddaughter. What a coincidence.

"That's right. Ye Shiyun is my granddaughter. My biological granddaughter," said Ye Changhe again.

"Uh… what a coincidence!" said Li Hao slowly again.

"Master, Shiyun is…?" probed Ye Changhe again.

"Uh, no! It's like this. She's a tenant of my villa and has rented it for several years. She suddenly left yesterday and her phone was switched off. I was just asking!" said Li Hao directly.

Li Hao's words shocked Ye Changhe again.

'A tenant?'

Ye Shiyun was Li Hao's tenant?

Did that mean that the two of them lived in the same villa in Jiangbei?

What a coincidence. Although Li Hao made it sound simple, Ye Changhe could hear the concern in his voice.

...

Clearly, their relationship was not ordinary. They were at least good friends. They might even be a couple.

They were in the same villa and had lived there for so long. Something might have happened?

Thinking of this, Ye Changhe's heart skipped a beat. If that was the case, there would probably be a problem. Xia Renjie had taken a fancy to Ye Shiyun…

"Shiyun has just returned. Master, do you want me to give her the phone?" asked Ye Changhe immediately.

"There's no need. As long as she's fine!" said Li Hao calmly and was about to hang up.

"Master…"

However, at this moment, Ye Changhe stopped Li Hao on the phone.

"Is there anything else?" asked Li Hao in a low voice.

Chapter 661

"It's like this, Master! Actually, we called Ye Shiyun back this time! Something happened here," Ye Changhe said to Li Hao again.

"Yes?" Li Hao was surprised by Ye Changhe's words and immediately asked again.

"What happened?"

"Actually, it's like this. Just yesterday, a young man called Xia Renjie came to ask for her hand in marriage. He wanted Shiyun to marry him… Then, he gave us a day to consider! Therefore, we let Ye Shiyun come back…"

!

Hence, Ye Changhe spoke slowly again and described what had happened to Li Hao.

Li Hao listened to Ye Changhe quietly, but his heart skipped a beat.

A marriage proposal? He wanted Ye Shiyun to marry him?

Wasn't he courting death?

For some reason, Li Hao felt a chill run down his spine.

Li Hao already treated Ye Shiyun as his own. The other party actually wanted to touch her. If he did not have a death wish, what was he? 𝑙𝑖𝑏𝓇𝘦𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂

"What does Shiyun think?" Li Hao asked again after Ye Changhe finished.

When Ye Changhe heard Li Hao's words, he noticed that Li Hao was calling 'Shiyun'. His heart skipped a beat. It seemed that their relationship was really extraordinary, so Ye Changhe said directly, "Shiyun definitely doesn't want to marry Xia Renjie, but we have no choice!"

Li Hao frowned at this and asked again, "No choice? What's the other party's cultivation level? Is he very strong? Where did he come from?"

"An early-stage Core Formation Realm cultivation! However, his identity is extraordinary. His father is Xia Kunlun!" said Ye Changhe directly.

Xia Kunlun?

When Li Hao heard this name, he did not know at all. He had never heard of such a name.

"Who is Xia Kunlun?" asked Li Hao immediately.

Hearing Li Hao's words, Ye Changhe's heart skipped a beat. He did not expect Li Hao to have never heard of Xia Kunlun, but then he thought about it. Li Hao seemed to be in his twenties. Xia Kunlun was someone from more than 30 years ago, so it was normal for Li Hao not to know him.

"Master, Xia Renjie is nothing to worry about, but his father, Xia Kunlun, is extraordinary! He was a powerful figure at the Grandmaster realm more than 30 years ago and was even regarded as the Kunlun God of War. He disappeared for more than 30 years and reappeared. His cultivation has already reached an unknown terrifying level!" said Ye Changhe again.

Li Hao was shocked when he heard Ye Changhe's words. He remembered this name.

Xia Kunlun!

In the name of Kunlun, he was extraordinary.

"A grandmaster expert from more than thirty years ago? The Kunlun God of War…" muttered Li Hao.

However, Li Hao was not too shocked. He was just slightly shocked.

The higher the cultivation realm, the slower the breakthrough. Moreover, now that his spiritual power was thin, how difficult was it to break through? Even after more than 30 years, no matter how powerful Xia Kunlun was, he would probably not reach the Earth Immortal realm.

Even if he really reached the Earth Immortal Realm, it was not as if Li Hao did not have the ability to fight. He was worried that he had so many methods to use.

The current Li Hao was no longer the same as before. His cultivation had reached the late-stage Soul Formation realm. Li Hao was absolutely confident in his cultivation and strength.

Be it spiritual weapons or Dao techniques, the system's rewards were top-notch. Now, he was not afraid of a true Earth Immortal, Li Hao.

Moreover, the other party's strength was still uncertain. It was still questionable if he was an Earth Immortal.

"As long as Shiyun doesn't want to marry, no one can force her! No matter who it is, ask me first. So what if she's a grandmaster from more than thirty years ago? So what if she's the Kunlun God of War?" said Li Hao proudly again, his voice filled with extreme arrogance. He did not take Xia Kunlun seriously at all.

When Ye Changhe heard Li Hao's words on the phone, he was shocked again. He did not expect Li Hao to not even take a Grandmaster seriously. Ye Changhe's expression froze, but he did not know what to say. Li Hao was his master, so he did not dare to refute.

Li Hao's voice came again, "Don't worry, I'm here! If Ye Shiyun can't marry, nothing will happen to your Ye family. It's not a big problem! Tonight, right? Where's the address?"

The corners of Ye Changhe's mouth twitched slightly at Li Hao's words, but he still replied, "That's right. Tonight! The Waldorf Hotel."

"I'll come!" Li Hao said two more words calmly and hung up.

At the Ye family in Shanghai, Ye Changhe hung up too.

"Dad, is he coming?" Ye Yongsheng, who had been beside Ye Changhe, heard the voice on the phone and immediately asked him.

"Hmm!" Ye Changhe nodded calmly.

"But… but the other party is the son of the God of War!" said Ye Yongsheng worriedly.

"Sigh… Just wait and see!" Ye Changhe sighed again. He did not know what Li Hao was thinking or where he got his confidence from, but Ye Changhe had an inexplicable confidence in Li Hao.

However, Ye Changhe's understanding of Li Hao was still at the time when Li Hao crushed him and forcefully signed the soul contract.

Li Hao hung up and made another call.

"Boss…" On the other end of the line was the captain of Li Hao's private plane.

"Prepare to fly to Shanghai. I'll be at the airport in twenty minutes," instructed Li Hao.

"Alright!"

The next moment, Li Hao told Linda and the others and drove his Lamborghini to Jiangbei Airport.

Linda wanted to follow, but Li Hao did not let her.

The Lamborghini sped all the way and soon arrived at Jiangbei Airport. Li Hao entered the airport and quickly arrived at the boarding gate where his private jet was through the VIP channel.

The captain and the beautiful crew were already waiting. When they saw Li Hao appear, they greeted him excitedly.

Another ten minutes later, the plane took off and headed for Shanghai.

Jiangbei was quite a distance from Shanghai. When Li Hao's private plane landed at Shanghai Airport, it was almost time for lunch.

The Waldorf Hotel, as one of the most luxurious five-star hotels in Shanghai, could be ranked in the top ten in Shanghai.

At this moment, the huge parking lot was already filled with all kinds of luxury cars.

Mercedes-Benz, BMW, Audi, and so on were considered relatively inferior. Maybachs, Bentleys, Rolls-Royces, and so on were relatively common.

Those who could appear here were either rich or noble.

...

Chapter 662

At this moment, there were many figures standing at the entrance of the Waldorf Hotel.

These people were wearing suits and uniforms. They were all employees of the Waldorf Hotel.

The leader was a middle-aged man in his thirties or forties. He had a big belly and looked like a big shot. This middle-aged man was the CEO of the Waldorf Hotel, Zhou Keqiang.

As the CEO of the Hual Physician Hotel, Zhou Keqiang usually did not come out, but today, he had no choice but to stand at the entrance and act as a greeter.

That was because a big shot had booked a meal at his hotel tonight and would arrive here later.

Therefore, at this moment, Zhou Keqiang was standing here with a group of hotel staff and subordinates. They were dressed in suits and looked very formal. They stood in two rows and waited for the other party to arrive.

"Oh my god, that's the CEO of the Waldorf Hotel, Zhou Keqiang."

"What day is it today? Even their CEO is here. What kind of big shot will come?"

"What a huge lineup. I wonder who Zhou Keqiang and the others are waiting for?"

At this moment, when the staff who were coming and going at the entrance of the hotel saw this shocking scene, a strange feeling arose in their hearts. An uproar came from them. Everyone was wondering who wanted to come here and actually made Zhou Keqiang personally welcome them at the door.

Just as everyone was puzzled, a convoy appeared at the entrance of the Waldorf Hotel again. They were all black Mercedes, seven or eight of them.

Then, burly men in suits got out of these cars. Their bodies were filled with aura and their eyes were fierce. They looked like they had been to the battlefield, but at this moment, they were acting as guards and bodyguards.

Surrounded by these people, a proud young man got out of one of the cars. He was wearing a red suit and looked very festive. Coupled with his good looks, he looked very handsome under the suit. Moreover, he was filled with a proud aura. As soon as he appeared, he attracted many gazes.

"Who is this guy? What a big lineup!"

"Gasp, which family's young master is this? Even these bodyguards are not ordinary people! They're probably all cultivators, right?"

"Oh my god, the four young masters of Shanghai probably won't be like this, right?"

"Could he be the person Zhou Keqiang is welcoming?" 𝑙𝑖𝑏𝓇𝘦𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂

"…"

When the people at the entrance of the hotel saw the scene in front of them, their gazes landed on Xia Renjie. They were shocked again and there was an uproar.

In the next moment, everyone saw Zhou Keqiang, the CEO of the Waldorf Hotel, greet the young man. Soon, he arrived in front of him.

"Young Master Xia!" Zhou Keqiang greeted Xia Renjie respectfully. He knew the identity of the young man in front of him. After knowing that the other party was the son of the God of War, Zhou Keqiang had no choice but to treat him seriously.

"Yes. Is everything ready?" Xia Renjie looked at Zhou Keqiang and nodded. His expression did not change as he asked in a low voice.

"Everything is ready! Don't worry, Young Master Xia!" said Zhou Keqiang repeatedly. He naturally knew what Xia Renjie was talking about.

Xia Renjie had booked a banquet in his hotel tonight. Xia Renjie was even going to propose to Ye Shiyun, the eldest daughter of the Ye family in Shanghai. The standards of the banquet were according to the highest standards. There were all kinds of delicacies. Moreover, the banquet hall was the most luxurious room in the hotel. He had even called for a professional team to decorate the banquet hall carefully, filling it with an extremely romantic aura.

"Young Master Xia, shall we go in first?" Zhou Keqiang asked Xia Renjie.

"There's no need. Just wait. My father-in-law and the others are coming!" said Xia Renjie with a smile. He already treated Ye Shiyun as his woman and Ye Shiyun's father, Ye Yongsheng.

As soon as Xia Renjie finished speaking, he stood at the door. The guards stood neatly behind him on both sides of the hotel.

For a moment, including Zhou Keqiang and the others from the hotel, dozens of people had already gathered at the entrance of the Waldorf Hotel. The lineup was extraordinarily powerful.

"Young Master Xia?"

"Oh my god, Chairman Zhou actually called that guy Young Master Xia?"

"His surname is Xia? Does China have a big family with the surname Xia? I don't think so, right?"

"Who else are they waiting for?"

"…"

When this scene fell into the eyes of the surrounding onlookers, it aroused their curiosity again. Some people even heard Zhou Keqiang address Xia Renjie and immediately exclaimed in surprise.

For a moment, many people stopped and waited curiously.

…

At that moment, a Lexus MPV was on its way to the Waldorf Hotel, followed by two or three black Audis.

In the car, in addition to the driver, there were four figures. These four figures were Ye Changhe and the others who had come from the Ye family's residence.

In addition to Ye Changhe, Ye Yongsheng, and Ye Shiyun, there was a middle-aged beautiful woman who looked to be in her thirties. She had an exquisite appearance and was wearing branded clothes and luxurious necklaces and jewelry… Time did not leave many marks on her body. She looked like a pair of sisters with Ye Shiyun beside her.

This beautiful woman was Ye Shiyun's mother. Her name was An Jing.

Initially, Ye Shiyun did not want to come out, but she could not resist her parents' persuasion and had no choice but to come.

At this moment, Ye Shiyun was expressionless and cold. She looked like she had lost her mind. She looked out of the window quietly, thinking about something…

Quiet watched this scene and could not help but sigh. He asked Ye Shiyun gently, "Shiyun, do you really not want to marry Xia Renjie?"

Looking at her daughter like this, An Jing still could not take it anymore.

Ye Shiyun continued to look out the window when she heard her mother's words. She did not speak, as if she was sulking.

"I heard from your grandfather that Xia Renjie is the son of the God of War and seems to be a Core Formation Realm cultivator. Although I didn't see his appearance, it shouldn't be bad. Shiyun, why don't you give it a try? How will you know if it's suitable if you don't try?"

An Jing said to Ye Shiyun, "I've been there. Listen to me. There's nothing wrong…" Ye Shiyun stood at the side, not even looking at her mother.

"Shiyun, you…"

An Jing was furious when she saw Ye Shiyun like this.

"What about me? I've said it many times! I won't marry! I won't marry, I won't marry, I won't marry…"

"Mom, why do you have to force me?"

Chapter 663

"Why do you have to force me? Force me to marry someone I don't like!" Ye Shiyun really exploded at this moment.

Hearing Ye Shiyun's words and seeing her appearance, An Jing was stunned. She did not expect Ye Shiyun to be so excited.

Ye Changhe and Ye Yongsheng's expressions froze.

"Shiyun, do you have someone you like?" Ye Changhe suddenly asked Ye Shiyun again. He remembered Li Hao's tone on the phone.

!

'Huh?'

When Ye Shiyun heard Ye Changhe's question, she was stunned. She did not know why her grandfather suddenly asked her this.

At this moment, a figure involuntarily appeared in Ye Shiyun's mind.

'Is there someone you like? I think so… I think so.'

She really regretted returning to Shanghai.

He regretted not taking the initiative to have anything with the person he liked in Jiangbei.

Ye Changhe saw Ye Shiyun fall into a moment of silence and understood.

"Shiyun, if you really like someone, why don't you tell us? There's still room for negotiation…" Ye Changhe immediately said to Ye Shiyun.

"Huh?"

Hearing Ye Changhe's words, Ye Shiyun's beautiful eyes lit up.

"Really?" Ye Shiyun said in surprise. 𝘭𝒾𝑏𝓇𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝘰𝑚

"Of course it's true!" said Ye Changhe again in a low voice.

"Now, can you tell me! Shiyun, do you have someone you like?" continued Ye Changhe.

"Hmm!" At this moment, Ye Shiyun did not hesitate and nodded.

Seeing this scene, Ye Changhe, Ye Yongsheng, and the others' hearts skipped a beat.

"Grandpa, I already have someone I like. I won't marry Xia Renjie…" Ye Shiyun said to Ye Changhe again, her voice still filled with determination.

"His name is Li Hao, right?" said Ye Changhe slowly again.

"Huh? Grandpa, you…"

Hearing Ye Changhe's words, Ye Shiyun's eyes widened and her mouth fell open in disbelief.

"Me what? How would I know, right?"

Seeing Ye Shiyun's expression, Ye Changhe was even more certain that Li Hao's relationship with his granddaughter was definitely not ordinary. Something might have happened.

"Sigh… so be it!" Ye Changhe sighed again and spoke again.

As soon as Ye Changhe spoke, Ye Yongsheng and An Jing were shocked again.

"Ah! That's great!"

Ye Shiyun was delighted when she heard Ye Changhe's words.

"Then let's go back now! It's fine not to eat at this banquet…"

"You still have to go. Shiyun, if you really don't want to marry Xia Renjie, just reject him!" said Ye Changhe directly again.

"But… but Xia Renjie is the son of the God of War. If… he refuses, will he…?" Ye Shiyun probed again.

"It's fine. My Ye family is not to be trifled with! If it really comes to that, your boyfriend won't just leave it alone…" said Ye Changhe again in a low voice.

Ye Shiyun could not help but feel confused when she heard Ye Changhe's words.

Boyfriend? Her grandfather was talking about Li Hao? Li Hao would not leave him alone? Li Hao did not even know what was going on here… Her phone was switched off.

However, Ye Changhe did not say anything else.

Soon, the Lexus MPV arrived at the entrance of the Waldorf Hotel. Ye Shiyun and the others got out of the car.

The next moment, a figure in a red suit greeted him, followed by burly figures.

"It's the Ye family head and the others…"

"And Miss Ye Shiyun!"

"I didn't expect that the person they were waiting for was actually from the Ye family…"

"Could this guy be here for Miss Ye Shiyun? Miss Ye Shiyun is one of the four recognized goddesses in Shanghai!"

The surrounding people immediately looked at Ye Changhe and the others who had gotten out of the car. Someone recognized Ye Changhe and the others and there was an uproar.

"Miss Ye! It's been a long time! You're even more beautiful!"

When Xia Renjie saw Ye Shiyun, excitement appeared on his face. He shouted at her happily, with only Ye Shiyun in his eyes.

Seeing Xia Renjie, Ye Shiyun frowned a little, but she said coldly, "Uh, that… Who are you? Do we know each other?"

Ye Shiyun pretended not to know him at all, her expression cold.

Hearing Ye Shiyun's words, Xia Renjie's face darkened and the corners of his mouth twitched. He immediately looked embarrassed and said resentfully, "I'm Xia Renjie. I asked for your WeChat last year at Hang Lake…" Xia Renjie smiled again.

At this moment, a subordinate beside him brought up a box and opened it in Ye Shiyun's direction.

Immediately, a diamond necklace appeared in front of everyone in the box. The blue diamond shone with a dazzling will-o-wisp.

"Miss Ye, the name of this necklace is Heart of the Ocean. It's worth 130 million. It's a gift I specially prepared for you!" said Xia Renjie proudly again.

When Xia Renjie said that, the people around him were shocked again.

"What? This necklace is the Heart of the Ocean? One of the most expensive necklaces in the world?"

"Oh my god, 130 million! This is really too rich!"

...

"A necklace worth 130 million yuan! How rich!"

"I'm so envious! Why didn't anyone give me this necklace?!"

Xia Renjie took out a necklace worth 130 million yuan, which caused quite a stir.

Ye Shiyun did not expect Xia Renjie to give her a necklace. Looking at this necklace, the blue diamond was very beautiful.

However, Ye Shiyun did not hesitate at all.

"Take it back. I don't like what you gave me! I don't want it."

She rejected!

Moreover, it was in front of so many people.

Hearing Ye Shiyun's words, Xia Renjie's expression turned ugly. She really made things difficult for him.

"Ridiculous! You dare to reject young master's gift…"

"Our young master gave you something because he thinks highly of you…" At this moment, before Xia Renjie could say anything, the two guards behind him could not help but say sternly.

...

"Shut up!" However, just as they were about to finish, Xia Renjie stopped them.

Chapter 664

Xia Renjie stopped the two guards.

Although his expression was already unnatural, he tried his best to smile.

"I like your character!" said Xia Renjie again in a low voice. The more the other party was like this, the more he liked it and could not get it. Only after getting it would he feel conquered.

"Miss Ye, Uncle, Auntie, please come in…"

!

Xia Renjie put away the necklace beside him and said to Ye Shiyun and the others.

"That's right, Patriarch Ye. Please come in!" said Zhou Keqiang.

"There's no need to eat. We're not close! It's not like we can't afford to eat. We won't eat with you," said Ye Shiyun again in a low voice, looking like a giant thousands of miles away. She did not give Xia Renjie any face at all.

When Xia Renjie heard Ye Shiyun's words, his expression darkened and a chill ran down his spine.

He had controlled his emotions well enough. No one had dared speak to him like that before. If it weren't for the fact that she was the woman he liked, he would have attacked her.

"Hehe…"

Xia Renjie was furious. He sneered and said calmly, "I've already given you a day. In that case, I'll just make it clear!"

The next moment, Xia Renjie looked straight at Ye Shiyun and said seriously, "Miss Ye, I like you. Be my woman!"

Xia Renjie did not hide his voice at all. He treated Ye Shiyun as his woman in front of everyone.

Everyone was shocked by Xia Renjie's words.

Ye Shiyun's eyes narrowed when she heard Xia Renjie's words, but she spoke firmly, "Impossible! I won't be your woman! Find someone else!"

Hearing Ye Shiyun's words, the smile on Xia Renjie's face froze.

"I've already given you ten billion yuan as a betrothal gift, and there are ten Demon King cores! Do you think that's impossible?" said Xia Renjie again in a low voice, his eyes cold. Then, he looked at Ye Changhe.

"Patriarch Ye, is that what you think?"

"I'm sorry, Young Master Xia. I was just about to return the ten billion and ten Demon King cores to you!"

Ye Changhe's expression froze again. At this moment, another member of the Ye family walked up with a special box containing the ten Demon King's inner cores.

At this moment, when the surrounding people heard their conversation, they were shocked again.

"Gasp!"

"Ten billion worth of betrothal gifts? Ten Demon King cores?"

"Oh my god, this is simply too rich!"

"This betrothal gift is too heaven-defying!" 𝓵𝓲𝓫𝙧𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝙢

"A full ten billion! Are you not going to marry him?"

A gasp came from the people around him, shocked to the core.

There were even some women who looked envious and jealous.

"A betrothal gift of ten billion! Oh my god, why didn't it land on my head?"

"Sigh, I don't even need ten billion. Give me a billion… No, a hundred million is enough for me to marry!"

"Hehe…"

When Xia Renjie heard Ye Changhe's words, his eyes lit up again, and he sneered.

"Do you think you can withdraw this betrothal gift just like that? Who do you think I, Xia Renjie, am? Who do you think my father is? Do you take the Xia family seriously?" Xia Renjie immediately said sternly. The smile on his face was gone as he looked at Ye Changhe coldly.

Boom!

At the same time, a powerful aura of cultivation had already been released from Xia Renjie's body involuntarily. A powerful airwave swept out, making everyone around feel a powerful pressure, which changed their expressions.

He had laid his cards on the table and stopped pretending.

At this moment, the guards standing behind Xia Renjie also released shocking auras. They were all cultivators.

Everyone's aura gathered together, causing the entire space to become extremely oppressive. They looked fiercely at Ye Changhe and the others in front of them.

"Oh my God, what's going on? It feels so depressing."

"Cultivators! They're all cultivators! So many cultivators…"

"Who exactly is that person? He actually has so many cultivators guarding him."

"Isn't this too scary? The Xia family? There's no one called the Xia family in Beijing, right?"

At this moment, the surrounding people looked at the scene in front of them in shock and let out extremely shocked voices.

"Young Master Xia! Please don't do it here…?"

Beside him, Zhou Keqiang was also shocked by the scene in front of him. He begged Xia Renjie weakly. They were all cultivators. This was the entrance of his Waldorf Hotel. If they really fought, he would not be able to hold back. It would be bad if he accidentally injured them. It might even cause damage.

"Yes?"

Hearing Zhou Keqiang's words, Xia Renjie frowned and glanced at him coldly. Zhou Keqiang felt as if he had fallen into an icehouse.

"Get lost!" shouted Xia Renjie angrily.

Bang!

Then, everyone saw Shen Ting, the CEO of the Waldorf Hotel, being sent flying. She let out a muffled sound and smashed heavily against the wall of the hotel lobby. She vomited blood and fainted.

Many people did not even react.

Gasp!

This scene shocked the surrounding people and they immediately gasped.

This… this was too domineering.

...

Because of Zhou Keqiang's words, the other party injured him without another word.

"Young Master Xia, I don't have any intention of disregarding the Xia family! I also respect you as the son of the Kunlun God of War! But you can't force me to agree like a transaction, right? This is marriage!"

Ye Changhe, Ye Yongsheng, and the others changed their expressions when they saw this.

As soon as Ye Changhe finished speaking, the people around him exclaimed again,_

"What?"

"Who is the Kunlun God of War?"

"Son of the Kunlun God of War? He's the son of the Kunlun God of War?"

"Kunlun God of War, Xia Kunlun! Is he still alive?"

"Damn, he's actually the son of the Kunlun God of War! Is this true?"

"Isn't the Kunlun God of War long dead? Why does he have a son?"

Everyone looked at Xia Renjie in disbelief, especially those who were of a certain age. They had all heard of the Kunlun God of War.

...

"Hehe…"

Hearing the voices of the people around him, Xia Renjie smiled again.

"That's right. I, Xia Renjie, am the son of the God of War of Kunlun! My father, Xia Kunlun, is still alive!"

Chapter 665

As Xia Renjie finished speaking, the faces of the surrounding people immediately trembled again, and there was an uproar.

"The Kunlun God of War is really not dead?"

"Damn, this is earth-shattering news!"

"I didn't expect the Kunlun God of War to appear again after disappearing for more than thirty years!"

!

"I remember that the Kunlun God of War was already a Grandmaster more than 30 years ago!"

"If he returns, how powerful will he be?"

Soon, the news that the Kunlun God of War was still alive spread. The son of the God of War had appeared, and he had said it himself. It was unbelievable.

Everyone looked at Xia Renjie differently.

This was the son of the God of War! What a powerful identity! What a powerful background!

No wonder he was so domineering. No wonder so many guards were cultivators…

"Transactional? Hehe… So what if it is transactional?" At this moment, Xia Renjie said coldly again and looked straight at Ye Shiyun.

"Miss Ye, you have one last chance! Let me ask you again. If you become my woman, I definitely won't treat you badly! In the entire country, you can do whatever you want! No one in your Ye family will dare to offend you! How about that?" Xia Renjie said to Ye Shiyun again, his eyes sharp. His patience was limited and was about to be obliterated.

"Hurry up and agree!"

"What are you hesitating for?"

"He's the son of the God of War! Why isn't it my turn for such a good thing…"

"Are you as good-looking as her?"

Before Ye Shiyun could answer, the people around her were no longer calm. They could not help but whisper, especially some of the women. They looked at Ye Shiyun with eyes filled with envy.

However, under everyone's gaze, Ye Shiyun shook her head and said firmly, "There's no need to say anymore! No matter what, I won't marry you! I don't like you at all. Besides, I already have someone I like!"

As soon as Ye Shiyun finished speaking, Xia Renjie's eyes lit up again, and coldness was released from his body.

"Very good! Really good!" said Xia Renjie coldly again, but everyone could sense anger in his voice.

"Someone you like? I'll kill him!" said Xia Renjie again in a low voice.

"In that case, I won't stand on ceremony!" A fierce look flashed across Xia Renjie's eyes as he shouted coldly again, "Come!"

As Xia Renjie shouted, many people stood up and bowed to him.

"I'm here!"

"I'm here."

"I'm here…"

His voice shook the sky, and the scene strengthened.

"Take them down!" instructed Xia Renjie.

"Roger!"

"Roger!"

In an instant, figures turned to look at Ye Changhe and the others. Berserking auras appeared on their bodies, and light circulated and rose on their bodies. Their auras were astonishing and they surrounded Ye Changhe and the others.

Without another word, he looked like he was about to attack.

At this moment, the expressions of Ye Changhe and the others changed drastically.

Boom!

At this moment, Ye Changhe and Ye Yongsheng also released powerful auras. Spiritual power flowed out, and the two of them released their cultivation auras without reservation.

One was at the Foundation Establishment realm and the other was at the Core Formation Realm. Their auras were also shocking.

"Xia Renjie, are you going to attack the Ye family just because you're the son of the God of War? I, Ye Changhe, am not to be trifled with! Come on, let's fight!"

Ye Changhe also acted like the head of the Ye family at this moment. He looked at Xia Renjie coldly and shouted. He erupted with power and was about to attack.

Although the other party had a lot of people, these guards were all Foundation Establishment Cultivators. Xia Renjie was the only Core Formation Realm cultivator. It would take some effort to take them down.

The scene became out of control.

Swords were drawn and a battle was about to break out.

However, at this moment, in the sky, a white stream of light descended with a piercing sound.

Bang!

In the next moment, everyone heard a crisp voice.

Between Xia Renjie and Ye Changhe, a horsetail whisk was stuck in the ground at the entrance of the hotel, creating cracks.

This sudden scene shocked everyone.

Right on the heels of that, everyone saw another Daoist in a golden Daoist robe descend from the sky and stand on the horsetail whisk.

"Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate! Greetings!" the Daoist spoke calmly, his manner sagely.

When Xia Renjie, Ye Changhe, and the others saw this scene, they narrowed their eyes again. The Daoist in front of them had an extraordinary aura and was extremely extraordinary. He was not friendly. 𝙡𝙞𝒃𝓻𝒆𝓪𝒅.𝓬𝒐𝒎

Only Ye Shiyun's beautiful eyes lit up when she saw this Daoist.

She had seen this Daoist before. He knew him. His name was Master Sanyang, and he seemed to be Li Hao's subordinate.

Did Li Hao ask him to come?

Ye Shiyun was excited.

"Where did this Daoist come from? Go to the side! My father is the God of War of Kunlun. Don't hinder my Xia family!" Up ahead, Xia Renjie frowned when he saw the Daoist and said sternly.

...

"Hehe!"

However, Master Sanyang smiled when he heard Xia Renjie's words.

"Who does the Kunlun God of War think he is? If you want to touch the Ye family, ask me first!" said Master Sanyang proudly.

Boom!

As soon as Master Sanyang finished speaking, a majestic aura instantly swept out of his body, causing the wind and clouds to tremble.

"He actually said that the Kunlun God of War is nothing?"

"He doesn't take the Kunlun God of War seriously at all!"

"Oh my god, who is this Daoist? What a powerful feeling!"

"Why do I feel like he's even stronger than Ye Changhe?"

"Is he here to help the Ye family? I didn't expect the Ye family to have helpers…"

The surrounding people were shocked by the scene in front of them again and exclaimed in surprise.

...

"Mid-stage Core Formation Realm?"

At this moment, as Master Sanyang released his cultivation aura, Xia Renjie's expression turned ugly again. He did not even take his father seriously.

This was because the Daoist in front of him was also a Core Formation Realm cultivator, and he was at the mid-stage of the Core Formation Realm. He seemed to be hundreds of millions stronger than him.

This was beyond Xia Renjie's expectations. He did not expect the Ye family to have helpers.

Chapter 666

Xia Renjie did not expect the Ye family to have a helper who called a mid-stage Core Formation Realm expert over.

"You don't even take my father seriously. You're courting death!"

Hearing the other party say that the Kunlun God of War was nothing, Xia Renjie was furious again. The other party was too arrogant. He did not even take his father seriously.

Boom!

!

Immediately, Xia Renjie's aura erupted. Without another word, he attacked Master Sanyang.

"Good timing! I haven't fought in a long time!"

Seeing this, Master Sanyang's eyes narrowed, but he shouted with a smile and pulled up the horsetail whisk on the ground. Then, he circulated his cultivation power and launched a powerful attack at Xia Renjie, his eyes filled with desire for war.

He had eaten many medicinal pills and spiritual herbs at Li Hao's place, and his cultivation level had improved rapidly. He had already broken through to the mid-stage Core Formation Realm and was not far from the late-stage. However, he had never fought since he broke through. At this moment, he could test his current strength.

To be honest, the current Master Sanyang admired Li Hao even more. He only followed Li Hao's orders. The more he broke through, the more he could feel how terrifying Li Hao was. A long time ago, Li Hao, who had broken through to the Soul Formation realm, had directly defeated the number one Grandmaster, Zhao Tianshen. Master Sanyang was even more shocked and called himself the right person. And now, so much time had passed. Li Hao had already reached an unknown level.

Therefore, Master Sanyang had absolute confidence in Li Hao. As for the Kunlun God of War, although he had heard of him many years ago, he really did not take him seriously. At this moment, he was here on Li Hao's orders to protect Ye Shiyun and the Ye family. He had to be stronger and not weaken his young master's reputation.

Bang!

In the next moment, the two figures collided. The violent power collided, causing the entire space to tremble, shocking everyone.

"Oh my god, is this a cultivator battle?"

"He's really too powerful! Hurry, hurry, hurry… Stay further away."

"What a terrifying feeling."

"…"

Cries of surprise immediately came from the surrounding people. Their faces turned pale with shock. Many people even felt a powerful danger and could not help but retreat a little.

Fortunately, the two of them pulled away and were already above the huge open space in front of the hotel. That saved the people around them from being directly killed, but there was still an inevitable force that fell in all directions, causing quite a bit of damage. Some of them were even knocked back and vomited blood.

A weapon appeared in Xia Renjie's hand. It was a long sword made of an unknown material, but it was glowing with dazzling light. It was obvious that it was not an ordinary item. It should be a Dharma artifact.

Xia Renjie's body was circulating with power and he became majestic. His body seemed to be burning with the flames of battle. He turned into a powerful and fearless King of War and slashed in Master Sanyang's direction with his sword.

On Master Sanyang's body, a powerful power of the sun rose and burned. Master Sanyang's name was not for nothing. The cultivation technique he cultivated was the Heavenly Dipper Sun Technique, which allowed him to use the powerful power of the sun. At this moment, the flames of the sun burned, causing the temperature of the entire space to become a little hot. Even the horsetail whisk in his hand burned with raging flames as he faced Xia Renjie's sword.

Bang!

A loud sound immediately resounded throughout the entire space, causing the world to change color. It was as if a small sun had exploded here, and the sound spread in all directions. The dazzling light lit up the dark evening sky, causing the people in Shanghai in the distance to feel the phenomenon and cry out in shock.

"What happened?"

"Is that… an explosion?"

"Oh my God, what's going on! What's going on over there?"

"It's too scary! Can someone tell me what happened?" Shocked voices immediately came from the crowd again. They looked over in shock, attracted by the commotion. Some people could not help but look curiously in the direction of the Waldorf Hotel.

As Master Sanyang and Xia Renjie collided, their attacks were blocked by each other. However, both of them were Core Formation Realm experts and attacked quickly. They immediately released a second attack towards the other party. 𝓁𝑖𝒷𝑟𝘦𝒶𝑑.𝒸𝘰𝘮

Bang bang bang bang bang…

The surrounding people only saw two figures constantly Blinking in space and changing positions. Then, they collided. There was nothing fancy about it. They used their cultivation techniques and methods to collide without holding back, causing the sound of collision to continuously resound in space. The scene was terrifying.

Both of them were Core Formation Realm cultivators. Although Master Sanyang was at the mid-stage of the Core Formation Realm, Xia Renjie was the son of the God of War and had extraordinary combat strength. He had mastered quite a number of offensive methods.

In a short period of time, it would be difficult for the two of them to determine a winner.

Seeing the two of them fighting, Ye Changhe was a little stunned. He was already prepared to attack, but a Daoist suddenly appeared and blocked Xia Renjie for him.

However, soon, Ye Changhe understood that the Daoist in front of him should have been arranged by Li Hao.

For a moment, Ye Changhe felt relieved.

Master Sanyang remained calm and blocked all of Xia Renjie's attacks. He treated Xia Renjie as a good whetstone and refined his strength with ease.

On the other hand, Xia Renjie's expression had already turned abnormally ugly and gloomy. He sensed the power of the Daoist in front of him. He could not continue like this. He had to end the battle quickly.

"What are you waiting for! Hurry up and attack!" Xia Renjie shouted coldly at the guards below.

If he was not a match for them alone, he would fight them together. His guards were all Foundation Establishment cultivators. Their strength was not bad, and there were more than 20 of them. They had the absolute advantage in numbers.

At Xia Renjie's order, the guards immediately erupted with power again and attacked majestically.

Seeing this scene, Master Sanyang frowned slightly. Ye Changhe's expression changed. Then, he circulated his cultivation power and erupted with an attack towards the people in front of him.

Chapter 667

"I'll deal with them!" Ye Changhe shouted in a low voice and unleashed a powerful attack towards the Xia family's guards.

Rumble.

Bang bang bang…

Soon, Ye Changhe fought these Foundation Establishment cultivators.

!

Berserking attacks collided… Ye Changhe was wrapped in spiritual power and formed a protective barrier around his body. He did not have any Dharma artifacts or Arms and just punched and kicked. However, his punches and kicks were filled with power. He blocked the attacks of the guards one after another and then blasted them back.

However, after Ye Changhe repelled one of them, the other person's attack came again.

Under the continuous bombardment of so many people, although Ye Changhe was an early-stage Core Formation Realm cultivator, he still felt that it was very difficult to deal with them. Some people had even turned around and attacked Master Sanyang to help Xia Renjie.

Boom boom boom boom boom…

Not long after, Ye Changhe was still unable to withstand the repeated attacks of so many Foundation Establishment cultivators.

Bang!

Suddenly, at a certain moment, Ye Changhe was accidentally punched from behind by one of the cultivators.

"Pfft!"

Immediately, Ye Changhe's body was blasted back many steps, and he spat out mouthfuls of blood.

"Dad!"

"Grandpa…" When Ye Yongsheng and Ye Shiyun saw this scene, they exclaimed in shock.

Ye Yongsheng immediately circulated the power of his cultivation. Although he was only at the early-stage Foundation Establishment realm, he could not care less at this moment and charged forward.

As for Ye Shiyun, her face turned pale when she saw this, but she did not know what to do. She could only watch helplessly.

The next moment, Ye Yongsheng charged forward. When two Xia family guards came forward, a powerful force instantly hit Ye Yongsheng.

Bang!

Immediately, a muffled sound sounded. Then, everyone saw Ye Yongsheng being knocked back.

Pfft.

Ye Yongsheng immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. His body hit the ground in the distance and he was injured.

"Dad!"

"Yongsheng…" When Ye Shiyun and her mother, An Jing, saw this scene, they immediately exclaimed again and rushed in Ye Yongsheng's direction.

"Shiyun…" An Jing pulled Ye Shiyun back, but Ye Shiyun broke free and rushed towards Ye Yongsheng.

"Don't come over!"

Ye Yongsheng clutched his chest. When he saw this, he shouted at Ye Shiyun in surprise.

They were fighting here. Ye Shiyun would probably be injured if she rushed over. The outcome was unimaginable.

However, Ye Shiyun had already arrived beside Ye Yongsheng and asked him worriedly.

"Dad, are you okay?"

"I'm fine! Move aside! What are you doing here?" Ye Yongsheng quickly said to Ye Shiyun again.

In front of them, pairs of eyes landed on Ye Shiyun. They were extremely unfriendly. The Xia family guards had already surrounded the two of them.

"They actually dare to come over! Everyone, capture this chick first! As long as you capture this chick, they won't dare to attack…"

Immediately, one of the guards said to the surrounding guards.

"That's right. Let's take down this little twist first!"

"Don't hurt yourself! This is Young Master's woman." The guards immediately sneered again and looked at Ye Shiyun sharply.

In the next moment, the guards slowly walked in Ye Shiyun's direction.

When Ye Yongsheng saw this scene, he endured the pain and stood up. He stood in front of Ye Shiyun and circulated his remaining power to resist.

"Get lost!"

Bang!

However, as a few powerful attacks landed on him, Ye Yongsheng spat out another mouthful of blood and was pushed back again.

"Dad!" Ye Shiyun cried out involuntarily. She wanted to rush to Ye Yongsheng's side again, but a few majestic figures appeared in front of her and blocked her.

"Miss Ye, just surrender obediently! You're our young master's woman. We won't hurt you!"

"Otherwise, don't blame us for being rude!"

Figures surrounded Ye Shiyun and sneered with mockery. Then, they slowly approached Ye Shiyun and reached out to control her.

"Shiyun…" 𝓁𝑖𝘣𝘳ℯ𝘢𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝑚

When Ye Changhe, who was fighting, saw this scene, his expression changed again. However, he was surrounded by many people and could not free himself. He could only watch helplessly…

Master Sanyang frowned when he saw this scene. However, he did not seem too flustered. Instead, he said in a low voice, "I advise you not to touch Miss Ye! Otherwise…"

Master Sanyang's voice echoed in Xia Renjie and the others' ears, making them feel disdainful again.

"Haha! So what if they move? Can you cause any waves? Although you're very strong, you can't protect them!" Xia Renjie sneered again and said proudly, "Take her down first!"

"Yes!"

The guards responded and grabbed Ye Shiyun.

"Ah!" When Ye Shiyun saw this scene, her face instantly paled and she screamed.

"Meow!" However, at this moment, a cat meow suddenly sounded at an inappropriate time.

...

At some point, a white 'cat' appeared under Ye Shiyun's feet.

When the guards heard the cat cry and saw the white 'cat', they could not help but be stunned.

However, just as they were in a daze, they saw the white 'cat' suddenly jump towards them.

Swish, swish, swish…

In an instant, a white figure shuttled and jumped around their bodies, turning into afterimages. This was accompanied by tearing sounds.

"Ah!"

"Ah!"

Right on the heels of that, screams immediately sounded from these people.

Blood gushed out from the necks, chests, arms, and so on of the people in front of him and scattered on the ground.

In an instant, these Foundation Establishment guards fell to the ground. Blood instantly dyed the ground red and some even died on the spot.

Their bodies were dripping with blood and covered in hideous claw marks.

...

Tragic!

It was not an ordinary tragedy!

This sudden scene shocked everyone.

Chapter 668

Screams filled the air. Figures fell in a pool of blood in pain. Some even died on the spot. These seven or eight Xia family guards were about to attack Ye Shiyun, but their outcome was miserable.

Everything happened very quickly. From the appearance of the white 'cat' to these people lying on the ground, it was almost in the blink of an eye.

Silence!

The scene fell into an instant silence.

!

However, soon, another horrified voice erupted.

"Oh my God, what happened?"

"Gasp, did that white cat do it?"

"…"

Many people did not even see what had happened clearly. At this moment, they could only gasp. They were really shocked by the scene in front of them.

"White Cat!"

After Ye Shiyun's momentary fear, it turned into extreme surprise. She looked at the white 'cat' on her shoulder and said, "Isn't this the White Cat in Li Hao's villa?" Ye Shiyun was all too familiar with it. She usually hugged this White Cat.

Ye Shiyun did not expect this harmless and obedient White Cat to be so powerful.

"Meow!"

When White Cat heard Ye Shiyun's voice, he looked at her and meowed. A human-like smile seemed to appear on his face.

"Did Li Hao ask you to come?" Ye Shiyun said to White Cat in surprise again. White Cat was Li Hao's pet, and Master Sanyang was also Li Hao's subordinate. He must be here on Li Hao's orders, right? Ye Shiyun understood, but she still asked.

"Meow."

+White Cat meowed again and nodded.

"What about Li Hao? Is he here?" Ye Shiyun asked in surprise when White Cat nodded.

"Meow!"

White Cat shook his head, as if to say… "I don't know".

"Fine!" Ye Shiyun hid the anticipation in her eyes and spoke calmly again.

Although Li Hao did not come, Ye Shiyun felt extremely relieved at this moment. Ye Shiyun could not help but feel puzzled. How did Li Hao know what was happening here? He had sent Master Sanyang and White Cat.

Not far away, Xia Renjie, who was fighting Master Sanyang, was shocked again.

"Why would I?" Xia Renjie's expression was extremely ugly as he spoke again in a low voice.

"Demonic beasts!"

Xia Renjie did not expect another demon beast to cause trouble at the critical moment and ruin his plan.

Even Xia Renjie could not see through this demon beast, but from the way it instantly crushed the guards, it was not difficult to tell that this demon beast was extraordinary and probably not easy to deal with.

When Master Sanyang saw this, a faint smile appeared on his face, as if everything was within his expectations.

"Haha, I just reminded you not to touch Miss Ye! Are you alright now? However, you asked for it!"

White Cat had come with him and often asked him to fry fish for him. Moreover, this guy had eaten a lot of Li Hao's good things. If his true strength was in his true form, even he was not his match.

Therefore, from the beginning until now, even though there were so many people on the other side, Master Sanyang was not worried at all. With White Cat and him around, as long as they did not encounter a Grandmaster, they could basically do whatever they wanted in China.

Ye Changhe, who was being surrounded, was relieved when he saw this scene.

The next moment…

Bang! An unexpected attack landed on him again.

Pfft.

Ye Changhe's figure was immediately in a sorry state from the shock. He spat out another mouthful of blood, and his aura weakened.

"Grandpa!" Ye Shiyun shouted again when she saw this scene. She could not help but want to rush forward again.

"Meow!" However, White Cat's voice sounded in Ye Shiyun's ear again, immediately stunning her.

White Cat seemed to be saying, "Leave it to me."

In the next moment, Ye Shiyun saw White Cat leap towards the battlefield ahead.

In the blink of an eye, White Cat entered the battlefield.

Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!

A tearing sound instantly sounded in the space.

Ah!

Ahhhhhhh…

Following that, figures screamed and fell.

It was as if White Cat had entered a no man's land. Wherever he passed, no one was safe.

In a moment, more than ten figures had fallen into a pool of blood, leaving Xia Renjie and his remaining guards fighting Master Sanyang in the distance.

Ye Changhe, who was originally in a desperate situation, was also a little stunned at this moment. His heart was filled with shock.

What a powerful demon beast.

He was actually inferior to a demon beast.

He only thought that the aura of the shocking battle at the entrance of the Waldorf Hotel made the surrounding people and even the entire Shanghai feel a shocking fluctuation.

Immediately, the sound of police cars sounded and the area began to be on guard.

Some big shots in Shanghai were alarmed and personally came here to control the scene.

...

In the northwest of Shanghai, there was a huge courtyard house. An old man and a young man were fishing. The old man was wearing a gray robe, but he exuded a dignified aura. The young man was wearing a suit and looked extremely handsome.

The two of them were from the Qin family in Shanghai. The old man's name was Heavenly Lord Qin, and he was the previous head of the Qin family. The young man's name was Qin Zhan, and he was the eldest brother of Qin Dou.

At this moment, a ripple suddenly appeared in the originally calm pond, scaring the fish that were about to take the bait away.

A strange look appeared on the old man's originally calm face at this moment. The young man beside him frowned, and then the two of them looked up in one direction. 𝘭𝒾𝑏𝑟𝑒𝒶𝒹.𝘤𝘰𝓂

"Huh? A Core Formation Realm expert is fighting…"

"Who is it?" The two of them spoke in low voices.

"Let's go and watch the show!" said the old man directly. As soon as he finished speaking, he leaped up and rode the wind.

The young man immediately followed.

The two of them headed straight for the battleground, wanting to join in the fun.

Almost at the same time, more than a hundred kilometers away from Shanghai, there was an army encampment along the sea.

This was the garrison of the eastern garrison, one of the nine garrisons of China.

...

At this moment, in a conference room of the garrison, a number of people in uniforms were gathered. They were in a meeting.

However, suddenly, the few people sitting at the front looked shocked.

"What's going on? There are actually cultivators fighting."

"From this fluctuation, it should be a Core Formation Realm expert in Shanghai!"

"Let's go and take a look. This is the territory of our Eastern Town's garrison!"

Chapter 669

"This is the territory of our Eastern Town's garrison! Nothing must happen!"

"Who is fighting?"

For a moment, the few people sitting at the head of the table spoke one after another. At this moment, they felt a powerful battle fluctuation coming from the direction of the city of Shanghai. These people were all the higher-ups of the eastern garrison. The burly middle-aged man in the center was tall and exuded a complete aura. He was the Governor of the eastern garrison, Zhan Yunlong. His cultivation level was extraordinary and he was a powerful late-stage Core Formation Realm cultivator. He had been famous for many years. Even among the nine garrisons, Zhan Yunlong was ranked at the front.

Only Zhan Yunlong was able to cause an uproar in the east and Shanghai.

Beside Zhan Yunlong were the Deputy Governor, the Military Envoy, the Deputy Military Envoy, and the others. All of them looked unruly.

"Let's go, Du Jiang, Yunfeng… We'll go first. Long Biao, bring the others! Defend the base!"

With Zhan Yunlong's order, Zhan Yunlong took off with the Deputy Governor and the others beside him. They headed for the city area of Shanghai immediately.

As for the remaining Elites of the garrison, more than a hundred of them drove over.

Just like that, the experts of the eastern garrison headed towards the city of Shanghai.

The impact of the battle at the Waldorf Hotel was not small. It had already alarmed people everywhere.

However, at this moment, the battle was still ongoing.

After doing all this, White Cat did not stop. Instead, it looked in Xia Renjie's direction.

A light flashed in White Cat's eyes. The next moment, he flashed and headed for Xia Renjie.

"Block it!" Xia Renjie was shocked and shouted.

Immediately, the remaining people changed their attacks and faced White Cat.

Bang bang bang bang bang…

However, in just a few breaths, figures were immediately sent flying and landed heavily on the ground.

"Ahhh…"

Screams sounded from these people again. Fierce claw marks appeared on the guards again. Blood covered their clothes and they were extremely tragic.

Hmm..

Xia Renjie's eyes were filled with shock. He was shocked by what he saw.

Right on the heels of that, Xia Renjie saw the white 'cat' charging at him. He quickly held the longsword in his hand and slashed at White Cat.

At this moment, Xia Renjie was shocked to see that the White Cat in front of him suddenly expanded in the blink of an eye and became a huge beast ten feet long.

Bang!

The next moment, a huge demon beast palm slapped his longsword and blocked it. There was a sound of metal colliding between the palm and the longsword, and Xia Renjie's longsword was knocked away by a powerful force.

Xia Renjie's palm was numb, and he almost lost his grip on his sword. He was even more shocked. The other party's strength was too terrifying.

While Xia Renjie was shocked, another demon beast slapped his body.

Xia Renjie reacted quickly. He protected himself with spiritual power and formed a shield to defend himself.

Bang!

White Cat slapped Xia Renjie with its huge palm. A violent force shattered the defense on Xia Renjie's body, making a dull sound.

Then, everyone saw that Xia Renjie was sent flying again.

Knock knock knock knock.

Xia Renjie stepped on the ground a lot before he could stabilize himself.

"Pfft."

Blood spurted out of Xia Renjie's mouth. He stared at White Cat, his face pale and his eyes filled with shock.

The demon beast in front of him was even stronger than this Daoist. It was so powerful that he could not even withstand a palm strike. Under this palm strike, several of his ribs were broken.

White Cat stood in front of him again and raised its palm to lick Sleep's mouth. Then, it let out a roar and transformed into its main body, no longer meowing.

"Roar!"

In the next moment, White Cat's huge body rushed at Xia Renjie again, opening its bloody mouth.

Seeing this scene, Xia Renjie was terrified again. He was no match for the demon beast and was even more injured at this moment. It was useless for him to even mobilize his remaining strength. At this moment, the demon beast was coming at him. He could not stop it at all and would die.

Thinking of this, Xia Renjie's eyes became fierce again.

"Damn it, my father is the Kunlun God of War! I want you all to die!" shouted Xia Renjie angrily. At this moment, a small jade tablet appeared in Xia Renjie's hand. Xia Renjie crushed the jade tablet without hesitation.

A strange fluctuation was released from the jade pendant, and a dazzling beam of light shone.

BOOM!

At this moment, a strange power appeared in front of Xia Renjie.

A crack seemed to have been torn in that space by a majestic force.

"Bastard! You have a death wish!" A cold voice suddenly sounded in this world. The voice shook the surroundings, making everyone feel an inexplicable throbbing.

It was as if there was a heavenly might in this voice that was irresistible.

Bang!

At the same time, a terrifying power descended on White Cat. Everyone was shocked to see that White Cat's huge body was sent flying and smashed heavily into the ground hundreds of feet away. Its white fur was covered in blood, as if many bones were broken and it was severely injured.

"Roar!"

White Cat let out a painful roar and tried to stand up, but he could not.

"White Cat!" 𝓵𝓲𝙗𝓻𝓮𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎

Master Sanyang was also shocked when he saw this. He flashed to White Cat and then stared at Xia Renjie.

...

A gray-robed figure slowly walked out of the crack, as if he had crossed endless space and appeared here.

When this figure appeared, a terrifying aura instantly filled the world. This figure seemed to stand above the world, causing the world to change color.

An incomparably terrifying pressure instantly descended. Everyone felt suffocated at this moment, as if a huge rock was pressing on their chests.

It was a middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties or fifties. He had a cold body and a dignified appearance. His eyes were cold and his eyebrows were arched.

Just by standing there, he exuded a supreme dignity, domineering and unbearable.

Master Sanyang's heart sank as he watched this scene. His expression turned ugly.

He felt a vast cultivation power from this middle-aged man. It was the Soul Formation realm.

Grandmaster!

The middle-aged man in front of him was a Soul Formation Realm grandmaster, and he was not an ordinary Soul Formation Realm expert.

"Kunlun God of War, Xia Kunlun?" said Master Sanyang in a low voice.

It was self-evident who it was.

...

Chapter 670

"I didn't expect that after so many years, there would still be people who remember me!"

Hearing Master Sanyang's words, a smile appeared on the middle-aged man's face.

These words shocked the surrounding people.

"What? He's the Kunlun God of War, Xia Kunlun?"

"A grandmaster from more than 30 years ago?"

"Oh my god, the Kunlun God of War has actually appeared!"

"Gasp! This is a big deal!"

In an instant, shocked voices sounded from the surrounding people. Everyone looked at the middle-aged man with reverence for the strong.

This was a grandmaster powerhouse from more than thirty years ago. He stood at the peak of the continent and was a true legendary figure. He did not expect him to appear again today. How unbelievable was this?

This scene happened to be seen by the big shots of Shanghai who had rushed over. They were also extremely shocked.

"Kunlun God of War, Xia Kunlun! I didn't expect him to be still alive? Moreover, he has appeared again! There's gonna be a big change in China!" In the distance, Heavenly Lord Qin of the Qin family said involuntarily when he saw this.

"Kunlun God of War! Is he very powerful? Change? That can't be. There are still so many grandmasters in China…" Qin Zhan, who was at the side, also said in a low voice. He did not have a clear understanding of the figures of the previous generation. Moreover, he was also a Core Formation Realm cultivator and was not even 30 years old. He was also very confident in reaching the Achievement Soul Formation realm in the future, so Qin Zhan was also very proud.

"Of course he's very powerful! He was already a Grandmaster 30 years ago and was worshiped as the God of War! At that time, it was said that he went on a special Quest and there was no news of him after that. I even received news of his death. I didn't expect him to still be alive! After so many years, his cultivation has probably reached an extremely terrifying level! Don't you think it's impossible for him to become a Grandmaster? Even I, your grandfather, haven't been able to enter the Soul Formation realm after so many years," Heavenly Lord Qin said in a low voice to Qin Zhan beside him.

When Qin Zhan heard Heavenly Lord Qin's words, he fell into deep thought.

At this moment, Heavenly Lord Qin spoke again, "Little Zhan, your talent is outstanding. You will definitely be able to step into the Soul Formation Realm and become a grandmaster in the future! Only by becoming a grandmaster can you be said to have truly stepped into the ranks of the strong and stand at the top of the continent!" 𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇ℯ𝑎𝒹.𝒸𝘰𝓂

"Don't worry! Grandpa, I'll definitely become a Grandmaster!" said Qin Zhan again in a low voice. His eyes lit up with incomparable determination. Then, he looked ahead at the majestic figure.

"A Grandmaster? I'll also become a Grandmaster," Qin Zhan said to himself in his heart. As long as he became a grandmaster, the Qin family would be able to advance to the next level. Only then would he have the chance to explore more places that ordinary people did not know.

"I didn't expect that the Ye family would actually alarm a grandmaster. With the arrival of the Kunlun God of War, the Ye family will probably be in trouble. And that Daoist, he should be Master Sanyang, right?" Heavenly Lord Qin could not help but look at Ye Changhe, Master Sanyang, and the others again. Then, he looked to the side. A few more burly figures appeared not far away, exuding a powerful aura.

These figures were the higher-ups of the eastern garrison. The man in the lead was the Governor of the eastern garrison, Zhan Yunlong. Beside him were three people. They were the deputy Governor, the Military Envoy, and the others.

"Governor Zhan! You're here too…" Heavenly Lord Qin greeted Zhan Yunlong.

"Old Master Qin!" Zhan Yunlong nodded at Heavenly Lord Qin and replied. Then, he looked at the majestic figure in front of him and narrowed his eyes.

"He is…"

"Kunlun God of War, Xia Kunlun!" said Heavenly Lord Qin in a low voice. When his words reached Zhan Yunlong's ears, he was shocked to the extreme. As the Governor, he had joined the garrison for many years. He naturally knew the name of the Kunlun God of War and what it meant.

The Kunlun God of War had actually appeared again! The entire China would probably be shocked because of this.

However, what made Heavenly Lord Qin frown was that this was the territory of his East Town's garrison. As the Governor of the garrison, he had to guard the place. However, the situation in front of him was no longer under his control because of the appearance of the Kunlun God of War.

Xia Renjie was excited again when he saw Xia Kunlun. Then, he looked at Master Sanyang and White Cat fiercely and said sternly, "Dad! You're finally here. I was injured by this demon beast. Quickly kill this demon beast! And this Daoist."

Xia Kunlun flicked his finger and a healing pill was in Xia Renjie's mouth. Then, Xia Kunlun looked at the Daoist in front of him and White Cat on the ground indifferently.

"Do you want to kill yourself or do I have to do it myself?" Xia Kunlun said coldly to Master Sanyang, as if he did not care about him at all. He was very domineering.

When Master Sanyang heard Xia Kunlun's words, his expression froze. He did not say anything, but he felt a powerful pressure descend on him.

"Roar!" Beside him, White Cat lay on the ground and roared again, trying to stand up.

"If you want to attack, attack! How can I just wait for death?" said Master Sanyang sternly again.

Even if he died, he had to die in battle, not wait for death and be slaughtered.

Boom!

Master Sanyang circulated the power of his cultivation without holding back. Powerful spiritual power rose and circulated around his body, forming a powerful aura. He even used his cultivation technique to the limit. The power of the sun swept out, and then he condensed a powerful attack that blasted towards Xia Kunlun.

No one expected Master Sanyang to dare to take the initiative to attack Xia Kunlun. The other party was a grandmaster expert. His courage was commendable.

"You overestimate yourself!" When Xia Kunlun saw this, a cold glint flashed across his eyes as he said calmly.

Xia Kunlun raised his hand, and then majestic power condensed. A huge palm print suddenly appeared and blasted towards Master Sanyang.

At this moment, it was as if the entire space was trembling.

Bang!

Immediately after, everyone saw the palm print descend on Master Sanyang.

Almost instantly, Master Sanyang's attack shattered, and the power of the sun on his body dissipated. His Defense collapsed, and a majestic force sent his body flying.

Pfft.

Immediately, Master Sanyang spat out a large mouthful of blood and fell heavily to the ground in the distance. His Daoist robe was shattered, and his body was covered in blood. His flesh and blood exploded, looking extremely tragic.

Master Sanyang was in an extremely sorry state and looked even more terrifying. 70 to 80% of his bones, meridians, and internal organs were shattered and he was severely injured.

Chapter 671

If not for the fact that Master Sanyang was a Core Formation Realm cultivator and had eaten many of Li Hao's Body Tempering Pills, he would have died under Xia Kunlun's palm.

From this, it could be seen how powerful Xia Kunlun was.

Xia Kunlun was still standing proudly on the spot, as if the palm just now had been released casually.

However, in the eyes of the surrounding people, it shocked everyone.

!

This was too powerful.

Xia Kunlun casually injured Master Sanyang with a palm strike. His expression did not change as he looked at White Cat on the ground.

"This Demon King demon core that came knocking on my door is not bad," said Xia Kunlun calmly again. Then, under everyone's gaze, he raised his hand again, preparing to slash at the injured White Cat.

"No!"

However, at this moment, a woman's voice sounded. A beautiful figure stood up and stood in front of White Cat.

It was Ye Shiyun.

Previously, White Cat had stood in front of her to protect her. Now that she saw White Cat in danger, she stood up without hesitation.

'Yes?'

When Xia Kunlun saw Ye Shiyun, a strange look appeared in his eyes.

"You're not bad. No wonder my son likes you even though he doesn't like others!" said Xia Kunlun slowly.

"It's fine if you don't kill it! As long as you become my son's woman, I can spare its life!" Xia Kunlun said to Ye Shiyun in a low voice. He naturally could not kill the girl his son liked.

"It's your honor to be my daughter-in-law! Others haven't had the chance yet! As long as you become my daughter-in-law, no one in your Ye family will dare to provoke you! How about it?"

Xia Kunlun's words shocked the surrounding people again. Many women felt envious.

The Kunlun God of War had already said so, and he had personally promised.

What a good opportunity. As long as he married Xia Renjie, he would soar into the sky.

However, Ye Shiyun did not hesitate.

"I won't marry him! Not even if I die!" said Ye Shiyun directly, her voice filled with incomparable determination. It was the same as before.

When Xia Kunlun heard Ye Shiyun's words, his eyes immediately turned sharp. He said slowly to Xia Renjie behind him, "Renjie, you saw it too! I won't marry you even if I die! There are thousands of beautiful women in the world. There's no need to hang myself here!"

Xia Renjie's face froze and he looked extremely ugly. He did not say anything, but there was hesitation in his eyes. He knew what his father meant by this. It meant that his father had to help him make a decision. In the past, when he could not make up his mind, his father would help him make a decision.

Xia Kunlun looked at Ye Shiyun coldly again and said slowly, "Since I've given you face, go to hell!"

There was extreme coldness in Xia Kunlun's voice, as if he had sentenced Ye Shiyun to death.

As soon as Xia Kunlun finished speaking, he raised his hand, preparing to attack Ye Shiyun.

"Shiyun!" Ye Changhe, Ye Yongsheng, and the others screamed in fear when they saw this scene. They wanted to save her, but they felt that they could not move their bodies and were in despair.

When everyone saw this scene, they all had the same thought: Ye Shiyun was going to be in trouble.

However, at this critical moment, a voice suddenly sounded in this space, "No one can hurt her!"

The voice was calm, as if it was narrating an unquestionable fact, revealing unparalleled confidence.

Everyone was surprised and looked forward.

A figure in Baiyi appeared out of thin air in front of Ye Shiyun. No one could see how this figure appeared.

It was a young man with an extraordinary appearance. He stood there with a hint of pride as he looked indifferently at Xia Kunlun.

"Young Master!"

Seeing this strong figure appear, the injured Master Sanyang could not help but look excited. He wanted to get up and greet Li Hao, but he could not because his injuries were too serious.

That's right, the person who appeared was naturally Li Hao.

Originally, Li Hao had sent Master Sanyang and White Cat here first and should be able to resolve the Ye family's problem. He did not expect a grandmaster to appear. This was beyond Li Hao's expectations.

Fortunately, Li Hao was also on his way and arrived at this critical moment.

"Roar!"

When White Cat saw this figure, he let out a roar, but his aura was extremely weak and his voice was weak.

When Li Hao saw this, a sharp glint flashed across his eyes. He took out a few pills from the system and flicked his finger. These pills flew towards Master Sanyang, White Cat, and the others. Ye Changhe and Ye Yongsheng also had them.

"Li Hao!"

Behind him, Ye Shiyun was stunned when she saw Li Hao's voice. Then, she was overjoyed.

She had been in despair just now, thinking that she was going to die, but at the critical moment, Li Hao appeared.

Looking at the familiar face and body in front of her, Ye Shiyun felt extremely at ease. It was as if the other party could support her even if the sky collapsed.

Ye Shiyun also had absolute faith in Li Hao.

Hearing Ye Shiyun's voice, Li Hao tilted his head and a warm smile appeared on his face.

"Don't worry, with me around, no one can hurt you!" said Li Hao seriously, and his voice was filled with unquestionable determination. When it reached Ye Shiyun's ears, it moved her heart and she could not help but feel ripples. Li Hao's words seemed to be a confession or an oath. At this moment, they touched her heartstrings. For a moment, Ye Shiyun was a little dazed.

"Yeah." Ye Shiyun blushed and nodded. She believed Li Hao's words.

At this moment, Xia Kunlun was also looking intently at the young man who had suddenly appeared in front of him. He frowned slightly and his heart skipped a beat. From the fluctuation and aura of this young man just now, Xia Kunlun felt that this young man was unusual. He could not see through him for a moment.

"How arrogant! It's been many years since we last saw each other. Have young people become so arrogant these days?" Xia Kunlun looked at Li Hao coldly and said sternly.

"Brat! I'll use you to establish my might today. I'm afraid many people have forgotten my title as the Kunlun God of War!" said Xia Kunlun proudly again.

Boom!

In the next moment, a raging aura swept out from Xia Kunlun's body. His powerful cultivation power was instantly released, shocking everyone. 𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇ℯ𝑎𝒹.𝒸𝘰𝓂

...

Chapter 672

An incomparable cultivation power erupted from Xia Kunlun's body, and his powerful aura shook the world.

That was the late-stage Soul Formation Realm, only a step away from the Earth Immortal Realm.

Xia Kunlun's eyes shone with a sharp cold light. He stared at Li Hao and prepared to attack. 𝒍𝓲𝓫𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝙤𝒎

It had not appeared in the world for many years. Since it had appeared again, he would let the world hear the name of the Kunlun God of War again. He could use this young man in front of him to establish his might. Although Xia Kunlun could not see through the cultivation of this young man in front of him, he knew that he was definitely extraordinary.

!

When Xia Kunlun's cultivation was released without reservation, everyone was extremely shocked. They felt as if the sky was about to collapse and were extremely oppressed.

"Is this the cultivation of the Kunlun God of War? This is simply too terrifying."

"This is a grandmaster!"

The people around them exclaimed in shock. Even Heavenly Lord Qin of the Qin family and the Governor of the eastern garrison, Zhan Yunlong, were shocked and could not help but gasp.

As Core Formation Realm experts, they could sense how powerful Xia Kunlun was.

Ahead, Li Hao's expression remained the same when he saw this, but his heart skipped a beat.

Li Hao could clearly feel the cultivation aura released by Xia Kunlun in front of him. At the late-stage Soul Formation Realm, he was much stronger than Zhao Tianshen.

This made Li Hao feel strange. Xia Kunlun was the strongest person Li Hao had met other than Ye Hongxiu.

Wasn't there only five martial grandmasters in China? Another one actually appeared!

It seemed that the five grandmasters were only on the surface. In fact, it was definitely not that simple. There were not so few grandmasters.

Although the aura Xia Kunlun released was strong enough to pose a threat to Li Hao, Li Hao was not afraid.

The current Li Hao was no longer a small Core Formation Realm cultivator. He was also at the late-stage Soul Formation realm and controlled many powerful Dao techniques.

Li Hao waved his hand gently and another ball of spiritual power wrapped around Ye Shiyun's body. As he protected her, he pulled away.

Even though he was about to fight, Li Hao did not forget to protect Ye Shiyun in case she was accidentally injured.

Then, Li Hao looked at Xia Kunlun in front of him. A sharp glint flashed across his eyes and a cold smile appeared on his lips.

"You want to use me to establish your authority? I'm afraid you'll make a fool of yourself before you can establish your authority!"

Li Hao's words shocked the surrounding Naxi people again.

This guy actually dared to speak to the Kunlun God of War like that. Was he scared silly? Where did he get his courage from?

Just as everyone thought that Li Hao was going to suffer, in the next moment, they felt another powerful aura suddenly erupt in this space. Everyone looked in Li Hao's direction in shock. This powerful aura erupted from his body.

In an instant, the atmosphere changed. Spiritual power circulated around Li Hao's body and soared into the sky. Li Hao's body became majestic, as if he had become even more transcendent.

A terrifying pressure instantly descended on the scene, causing everyone's hearts to tremble.

"Grandmaster! Oh my god, he's also a grandmaster!"

"Gasp, how is this possible? He's actually a grandmaster too?"

"Where did this Grandmaster come from?"

Shocked voices sounded in this space again. Gasps kept coming.

"Could he be…"

Even the Governor of the eastern garrison looked at Li Hao with wide eyes. He seemed to have thought of something and exclaimed, "Boss, are you saying that he's…?"

The Deputy Governor beside him suddenly thought of something.

"Who is it?"

However, the Military Envoy did not expect this and looked at the two of them in confusion.

"Protector!" said Zhan Yunlong in a low voice. However, when that word fell into the ears of the surrounding people, they were shocked to the extreme.

The protector!

These three simple words represented a legend. As the people of the eastern garrison, they had naturally heard of the title of protector. He was an existence who had defeated Grandmaster Zhao. Moreover, not long ago, he had killed the invading enemy and saved many people from the southwest garrison. He had made outstanding contributions and was conferred the title of protector. Moreover, he was the youngest young craftsman in China.

"He should be China's new grandmaster, the protector."

Almost at the same time, Heavenly Lord Qin of the Qin family was shocked. He looked at Li Hao with a glint in his eyes.

"A new grandmaster? The protector?"

Qin Zhan was even more shocked when he heard Heavenly Lord Qin's words. He had heard of the Protector of the Nation many times and knew that he was the youngest Grandmaster in China and had defeated Zhao Tianshen, but he did not know how young he was.

At this moment, seeing that this young man who was younger and more handsome than him was actually the protector, disbelief immediately appeared in Qin Zhan's eyes. He felt like he had suffered a huge blow. He was less than 25 years old and had already become a Core Formation Realm cultivator. He thought that his talent was already very strong and he was the top existence in those immortal sects. However, he did not expect this young man in front of him to crush him in all aspects.

Seeing this scene, Xia Kunlun felt the powerful cultivation power on Li Hao's body. His eyes narrowed and he frowned slightly.

This scene was also beyond his expectations. He could tell how powerful the young man in front of him was, but he did not expect his cultivation to be on par with his and be a threat to him.

"So you're also at the late-stage Soul Formation realm! It's beyond my expectations! However, I broke through from countless battles! I'll let you know that there's also a gap between people of the same realm!" Xia Kunlun said to Li Hao again in a low voice. In his opinion, it was unbelievable that this guy in front of him had reached this cultivation level at such a young age. He must have eaten some natural treasure or something to advance by leaps and bounds. His cultivation level had been improved bit by bit through battle. The other party's cultivation level was definitely not as deep as his. The other party was definitely not his match.

As soon as Xia Kunlun finished speaking, spiritual power circulated around his body. Then, Xia Kunlun raised his hand and a huge palm print appeared. It headed straight for Li Hao with an extremely powerful attack.

Chapter 673

Xia Kunlun raised his hand and a large palm print appeared. It blasted in Li Hao's direction with brazen might.

When Li Hao saw this, his eyes lit up again.

In an instant, spiritual light flashed on Li Hao's body. Li Hao raised his hand and clenched his fist.

Bang!

!

Then, spiritual power condensed on Li Hao's fist and turned into a huge fist, causing the entire space to tremble. Then, with a sound that tore through the air, it headed for Xia Kunlun's palm print.

Boom!

In the next moment, everyone was shocked to see Li Hao's huge fist collide with the huge palm.

The entire world seemed to tremble at this moment. It was truly earth-shattering.

A huge roar resounded in the space. It was deafening, and terrifying collision energy scattered.

An instant later, everything dissipated again, and the huge palm and fist dissipated. Li Hao and Xia Kunlun still stood proudly opposite each other.

Xia Kunlun's eyes narrowed again. Although this palm strike just now was just a casual palm strike with a probing intent and was not the strongest attack power, it was a genuine late-stage Soul Formation Realm palm strike. Not everyone could withstand it.

However, the other party actually resolved it with a casual punch. This made Xia Kunlun feel a sense of seriousness, and his eyes became more serious.

"Again! I want to see if you can still take it!" said Xia Kunlun proudly.

BOOM!

As soon as Xia Kunlun finished speaking, the aura on his body began to erupt again. It was much stronger than before. At this moment, Xia Kunlun released all his cultivation power without holding back.

Buzz buzz buzz…

The extremely powerful cultivation aura shook the entire world, making everyone's hearts palpitate.

Xia Kunlun soared into the air. At this moment, a dazzling light appeared on his body, as if he was stepping on the entire world. His figure seemed to have become much larger, and a strong fighting spirit erupted from his body.

At this moment, Xia Kunlun displayed his true strength and circulated the cultivation technique he had learned by chance, the God of War Technique. His entire body turned into a God of War, emitting peerless might that shook the world.

In the next moment, Xia Kunlun transformed into the God of War. His figure moved and he descended towards Li Hao.

Li Hao's eyes lit up when he saw this.

"You attacked. It's my turn now!" said Li Hao calmly again, his voice filled with arrogance.

As soon as Li Hao finished speaking, a mysterious aura appeared from Li Hao's body. Immediately after, the power of Buddhism circulated around Li Hao's body.

Dazzling Buddhist light shone on Li Hao's body. Li Hao was bathed in the Buddhist light. A majestic shadow slowly appeared on Li Hao's body and slowly condensed, causing Li Hao's aura to become extraordinary.

"Look, what's that?"

"What's that?"

"What kind of trick is this?"

"Buddha, that's a Buddha!"

"Is this a Buddhist Dao technique?" At this moment, exclamations immediately came from the surrounding cultivators.

That was because at this moment, everyone was shocked to see a huge Buddha appear on Li Hao. It was hundreds of feet tall.

This Buddha enveloped Li Hao. One finger pointed at the sky and the other at the ground. It exuded supreme power, invoking fear in demons and gods alike. He was the only one in the world.

Buddha's Palm appeared again…

The current Li Hao could use the powerful Buddha's Palm again. He was more proficient and stronger.

Li Hao raised his palm, and then the supreme Buddha did the same.

Boom!

In an instant, a huge Buddhist palm print appeared, emitting supreme suppression as it headed straight for Xia Kunlun.

When Xia Kunlun saw this scene, his heart skipped a beat and he felt a sense of danger.

Xia Kunlun hurriedly circulated his cultivation technique to the limit. A spear appeared in his hand. It was a silver spear. As soon as the spear appeared, he held it, causing the fighting spirit on his body to rise again to the limit.

This spear was a spirit weapon. It was originally Xia Kunlun's trump card, but at this moment, he had no choice but to use it.

Xia Kunlun held his Spear and turned into a fearless God of War as he charged forward.

The scene was too shocking, making everyone unwilling to blink, afraid that they would miss an unforgettable scene if they were not careful.

In the next moment, under everyone's gaze, the divine palm descended and struck Xia Kunlun.

At this moment, space seemed to have stopped. Two huge forces collided in the void. The majestic forces were canceling each other out. It was the power of Li Hao's palm and Xia Kunlun's spear.

This was the collision of Buddhist power and combat power.

However, soon, the power of Buddhism was superior. 𝒍𝓲𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝒅.𝓬𝙤𝓶

Boom!

A huge roar sounded at the same time. It was earth-shattering and even caused terrifying energy ripples to spread in all directions.

Then, everyone was shocked to see a figure being shaken back.

It was the Kunlun God of War, Xia Kunlun.

Xia Kunlun stabilized himself after retreating a few ten feet. Xia Kunlun's hair and robe were a little messy, making him look a little disheveled. Moreover, the aura in his body had become extremely chaotic.

Xia Kunlun looked at Li Hao, no longer as arrogant as before.

"How…?" Xia Kunlun's expression turned extremely ugly as he muttered. This scene exceeded his expectations.

What kind of Daoist technique was this?

How could he be so powerful?

...

Just now, he had already used his strongest method, but he could not even withstand a palm strike from the other party.

When Heavenly Lord Qin, Zhan Yunlong, and the others saw this, their eyes widened in shock.

"Retreated? The Kunlun God of War retreated?"

"Heavens, the Kunlun God of War was actually forced back!"

"Is this true?"

Disbelief came from the mouths of the surrounding people, making Xia Kunlun's expression turn even uglier. He was even more shocked. Although he had more than this method and a trump card, this guy in front of him was not easy to deal with. The outcome was unknown.

Chapter 674

Xia Kunlun did not expect to encounter such a guy as soon as he appeared. The other party was actually so powerful that he could really threaten him.

This was beyond his expectations.

At this moment, he was forced back by the other party. Under everyone's gaze, his reputation as the Kunlun God of War was damaged. Although he still had some trump cards, he had prepared them for the others. It was impossible for him to use them now.

Making a prompt decision, Xia Kunlun made a decision.

Boom!

He released his powerful cultivation power again. When everyone thought that Xia Kunlun was going to continue fighting, Xia Kunlun moved and went to Xia Renjie's side. He grabbed Xia Renjie's shoulder and soared into the sky.

"I'll let you off for now! I won't let you off the next time I see you!"

Xia Kunlun's voice spread throughout the world again. Then, everyone saw that Xia Kunlun had already disappeared and left.

"Gone?"

"Didn't he leave?" 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝒐𝓶

"Kunlun God of War? He actually ran away?"

"Damn, is he afraid?"

"…"

When the surrounding people saw this scene, they were stunned, their eyes filled with strangeness. No one expected the Kunlun God of War to leave directly.

Although he sounded arrogant at the end, everyone knew very well that he was clearly afraid.

Everyone's eyes were filled with surprise, but they looked at Li Hao differently.

At this moment, Li Hao was still standing proudly, a strange look in his eyes.

Li Hao did not expect the other party to cower. Although he had forced the other party back with the Buddha's Palm, he did not cause any substantial injuries. The other party clearly still had the strength to fight. Li Hao thought that if the other party had any other tricks, he would activate the Eight-Divisional Pagoda Body to suppress him next time.

However, there was no need for that now.

A faint smile appeared on Li Hao's face. Then he turned around and looked at Ye Shiyun again. The next moment, Li Hao came to her side.

At this moment, Ye Shiyun also looked at Li Hao, but her pretty face turned red. For a moment, she did not know how to face Li Hao. She had left Jiangbei without telling Li Hao, and she had blacklisted him when she returned.

"What are you doing here?" Ye Shiyun blushed and said weakly to Li Hao.

"If I hadn't come, wouldn't you have married someone else! You didn't even tell me you were leaving?"

Li Hao looked at Ye Shiyun and the smile on his face faded, but he said calmly and pretended to be angry.

When Ye Shiyun heard Li Hao's voice and looked at him, her heart skipped a beat.

"I… I don't want to…"

Ye Shiyun opened her mouth, but she could not say it. What she wanted to say was that she did not want you to know.

"Don't think about what? Hmph," said Li Hao in a low voice and snorted.

"Oh, I'm sorry!"

Ye Shiyun felt ashamed when she saw Li Hao's angry expression. If Li Hao had not appeared, she would have taken him away and caused her family to be killed. Ye Shiyun said weakly to Li Hao and compromised.

"Then do you still dare to leave without saying goodbye in the future?" said Li Hao again in a low voice, but he was secretly delighted. It was rare for the cold and arrogant iceberg to apologize.

"I won't dare," said Ye Shiyun obediently again. At this moment, Ye Shiyun was really like a child who had made a mistake.

"Yes! That's good!" Li Hao nodded when he heard Ye Shiyun's words. Looking at the obedient Ye Shiyun, Li Hao's heart skipped a beat. He slowly reached out and gently stroked Ye Shiyun's hair.

Ye Shiyun felt Li Hao's actions and could not help but tremble. However, Ye Shiyun did not dare to move. She was blushing in front of so many people.

Fortunately, Li Hao only stroked her hair and did not do anything further.

Li Hao went straight to Master Sanyang and White Cat again.

White Cat and Master Sanyang took Li Hao's pills and their injuries healed very quickly.

At this moment, figures arrived beside Li Hao. They were Heavenly Lord Qin of the Qin family and the people from the eastern garrison.

"Greetings, protector."

Zhan Yunlong came up to Li Hao and bowed respectfully. The person in front of him was the protector. In terms of superiority, he was even higher than him.

"Greetings, protector!" Behind Zhan Yunlong, the others shouted as well, looking respectful.

"The Governor of the Eastern Garrison?" Li Hao looked at the clothes of the people in front of him and knew their background. He spoke to the person in front of him in a low voice.

"That's right. I'm the Governor of the Eastern Garrison, Zhan Yunlong," said Zhan Yunlong directly.

"Yes! Deal with this place!" Li Hao said directly to Zhan Yunlong. The previous battle had made the scene a little chaotic and caused quite a stir. There were many onlookers gathered around. At this moment, some people still needed to deal with the aftermath. Zhan Yunlong was the most suitable person, but what happened here today would probably spread throughout China soon.

"Yes!" Zhan Yunlong responded and made the arrangements.

"Grandmaster Li."

At this moment, another voice came from the side. Heavenly Lord Qin and Qin Zhan came to Li Hao's side.

Hearing the old man's voice, Li Hao could not help but turn around.

Who was this old man? He did not know him…

"I'm Heavenly Lord Qin of the Qin family! This is my grandson, Qin Zhan!"

Heavenly Lord Qin introduced himself, including Qin Zhan. Heavenly Lord Qin had only heard of Li Hao's name in the past and had never seen him before. He thought that the other party had defeated Zhao Tianshen through a trick and might not be as strong as him. However, today, he was shocked. Even the Kunlun God of War might not be his match.

Beside him, Qin Zhan also looked straight at Li Hao. At this moment, standing in front of Li Hao, he felt a powerful pressure.

When Li Hao heard Heavenly Lord Qin's words, he immediately understood. So it was the head of the Qin family. He nodded.

"Grandmaster Li, you haven't eaten yet, right?" Heavenly Lord Qin said to Li Hao.

...

Li Hao could not help but look at Heavenly Lord Qin in confusion.

Heavenly Lord Qin continued, "Um… Master Li is in Shanghai. We should do our best as hosts. The dishes at the Waldorf Hotel are not bad…"

Chapter 675

Heavenly Lord Qin was smart and wanted to treat Li Hao to a meal.

This was a rare opportunity, so he naturally could not miss it.

Li Hao was already a Soul Formation Realm grandmaster at such a young age, and his combat strength was extraordinary. He definitely had a unique understanding of cultivation. He had been stuck at the late-stage Core Formation Realm for a long time. If he could invite Li Hao to a meal, he might be able to break through to the Soul Formation Realm.

"Oh? Is the food here good? Let's eat here. Let's eat together," said Li Hao calmly. He did not refuse, but he wanted to bring Ye Shiyun and the others.

"That's great! Little Zhan, what are you waiting for?"

It was just a few more pairs of chopsticks. Heavenly Lord Qin immediately said to Qin Zhan.

"Hmm!"

Qin Zhan was stunned, but he reacted quickly. He immediately went to the hotel to arrange a private room.

At this moment, Ye Changhe arrived in front of Li Hao and shouted respectfully.

"Young Master."

Ye Changhe's words shocked Heavenly Lord Qin, Ye Shiyun, and the others.

'Young master?'

"Grandpa, what did you call him?"

Ye Shiyun's eyes widened as she looked at Ye Changhe in disbelief.

"Young Master! Shiyun, he's the true master of our Ye family! We're just Young Master's servants," said Ye Changhe.

"Huh? Servant? How did this happen? Why didn't I know?"

Ye Shiyun let out another cry of surprise when she heard Ye Changhe's confirmation. She was in disbelief.

Servant? How could it be a servant?

This was unbelievable. His grandfather was Li Hao's servant, so what was she?

So Li Hao knew his grandfather and father?

No wonder Li Hao knew what was happening here and sent someone…

Ye Shiyun suddenly understood.

"It's a long story," said Ye Changhe again in a low voice.

However, before Ye Changhe could speak, Li Hao said calmly, "From today onwards, you are no longer my slaves."

As soon as he finished speaking, Li Hao pointed at Ye Changhe in front of him and spiritual power entered his body.

In an instant, Ye Changhe was shocked. He felt the contract with Li Hao in his body dissipate.

The contract was gone! Li Hao broke it…

In the past, Ye Changhe had always felt like his life was in someone else's hands. But now, it was gone and he had regained his freedom.

Ye Changhe did not expect Li Hao to break his contract.

"Thank you, Young Master!"

Ye Changhe was delighted and bowed to Li Hao again.

"You don't have to call me Young Master anymore! Just call me Li Hao! You're Shiyun's grandfather and my elder!" said Li Hao directly.

"Okay!"

When Ye Changhe heard Li Hao's words, excitement appeared in his heart again. It seemed that Li Hao and Ye Shiyun's relationship was really extraordinary. That was good. It would be even better if the two of them were a couple. It could be said that Li Hao had the strongest background in the Ye family.

As Ye Changhe thought about this, he thought to himself that he would definitely find a chance to ask Ye Shiyun if they were a couple. If not, he would let her take the initiative.

"Brother Ye, congratulations!"

At this moment, Heavenly Lord Qin congratulated Ye Changhe again.

"Haha, thank you!" replied Ye Changhe.

"Grandmaster Li, please come in!" Heavenly Lord Qin said to Li Hao again.

"Hmm!" Li Hao nodded and then looked at Ye Shiyun beside him.

"Let's go in and eat!"

"Yeah!"

Ye Shiyun nodded and headed into the hotel. Ye Shiyun followed beside Li Hao, followed by Master Sanyang and White Cat on his shoulder.

Then, it was Ye Changhe, Heavenly Lord Qin, and the others.

Ahead, the hotel's greeters were already standing in a line. When Li Hao and the others entered, they bowed to him. The hotel CEO personally led the way for them.

Before long, Li Hao arrived at a wide private room surrounded by everyone.

This private room was decorated in an extremely prosperous manner. There was no problem for a huge round table to seat 20 people. However, through the French windows, one could see the bustling night scene of Shanghai.

Li Hao sat at the head of the table. Ye Shiyun was beside him, and Heavenly Lord Qin was beside him.

Soon, dishes were served. They looked, smelled, and were filled with delicacies. They were all the Waldorf's most luxurious and expensive dishes.

Among them, two waiters came up with two trays, each carrying two bottles of red wine.

These two bottles of red wine were not ordinary red wine. They were Romanée-Conti red wine. Any bottle could be sold for thousands of yuan.

In addition to red wine, there was also baijiu—the strong distilled spirit unavoidable at Chinese social functions—a 30-year-old Maotai vintage wine. This was even more valuable, and there were two bottles.

Today, Heavenly Lord Qin had spent hundreds of thousands of yuan, but he did not care at all.

"Wow, Brother Qin, 30-year-old Maotai Wine? And this table of dishes, I'll make you spend money today!" Ye Changhe could not help but say when he saw this.

...

"Haha, this small amount of money is nothing! As long as Master Li is satisfied!"

Heavenly Lord Qin smiled again when he heard Ye Changhe's words. As long as Li Hao was satisfied, he did not care how much money he had to spend.

When Li Hao heard Heavenly Lord Qin's words, he understood. Li Hao had long guessed why Heavenly Lord Qin was like this. His cultivation level could not escape Li Hao's eyes.

"Grandmaster Li, have a drink?" Heavenly Lord Qin said to Li Hao again.

"No problem!" said Li Hao calmly. Then, he looked at Ye Shiyun beside him and probed. 𝓵𝓲𝙗𝓻𝓮𝓪𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎

"Shiyun, do you want some too?"

"Hmm!"

Unexpectedly, Ye Shiyun did not refuse. Beside her, Qin Zhan tactfully poured the wine.

After that, everyone began to eat and drink. The atmosphere was harmonious. Heavenly Lord Qin, Ye Changhe, and the others toasted Li Hao from time to time.

Li Hao drank a lot, but he was not drunk at the Soul Formation realm.

Not only did Li Hao drink a lot, but Ye Shiyun also drank a lot. A blush appeared on her pretty face, making her look even more charming. In addition, even Master Sanyang, who rarely drank, drank a lot. Of course, White Cat was also included.

...

After three rounds of wine…

"By the way, um… Grandmaster Li, you're a grandmaster at the Soul Formation Realm. I want to ask you…" Suddenly, Heavenly Lord Qin asked Li Hao. He had been thinking about it and finally could not help but ask.

Chapter 676

"You want to ask how to break through to the Soul Formation Realm, right?" Hearing Heavenly Lord Qin's words, Li Hao said directly. He had already guessed what Heavenly Lord Qin wanted to ask.

Heavenly Lord Qin was shocked by Li Hao's words and an excited expression appeared on his face.

"That's right, Grandmaster Li. I want to ask you how to break through to the Soul Formation Realm! I've been trapped at the late-stage Core Formation Realm for more than ten years, but there have been no signs of a breakthrough…" Heavenly Lord Qin said to Li Hao.

At this moment, Ye Changhe and Master Sanyang also looked at Li Hao, extremely curious. Although they were not late-stage Core Formation Realm cultivators yet and were not facing breaking through to the Soul Formation Realm, if they knew in advance, they could make preparations in advance.

At this moment, Ye Changhe and Master Sanyang also looked at Li Hao, extremely curious. Although they were not late-stage Core Formation Realm cultivators yet and were not facing breaking through to the Soul Formation Realm, if they knew in advance, they could make preparations in advance.

"Soul Formation requires Spiritual Soul power! As long as I keep tempering my soul and reach the point where my soul is one," said Li Hao without reservation. This was Li Hao's comprehension of achieving the Soul Formation Realm. As for whether it was useful to Heavenly Lord Qin and the others, it was up to him.

Tempering the soul?

When Heavenly Lord Qin and the others heard Li Hao's words, they were shocked again. This soul power could not be seen or touched. It was very mysterious. They were at a loss.

Heavenly Lord Qin frowned. Beside him, Master Sanyang and Ye Changhe were already in deep thought.

However, at this moment, Li Hao suddenly said, "Actually, there's another simple way to break through to the Soul Formation Realm!"

However, his words shocked them again. They widened their eyes and looked at him.

"What way?"

Li Hao did not answer. Instead, he took out a pill from the system.

"This is the way!" said Li Hao calmly, a smile on his face. He slowly opened his palm.

"Pills?"

Heavenly Lord Qin and the others looked straight at the pill in Li Hao's palm. The pill was completely round and had a greenish-white color. However, there was a pure spiritual power emitted from it involuntarily. A pill fragrance spread from the pill and entered everyone's noses, making them feel refreshed.

"Grandmaster Li, this is…"

Heavenly Lord Qin looked at the round pill in Li Hao's palm excitedly. Even the fragrance of the pill seemed to have loosened the Shadowraze at the bottleneck of his cultivation. This was unbelievable.

"This is a Divine Transformation Pill! As long as you take this pill, you can easily break through to the Soul Formation Realm and become a grandmaster!" said Li Hao immediately. He had obtained this Divine Transformation Pill from Ye Hongxiu's mystic realm, and Li Hao had more than one.

At this moment, this Divine Transformation Pill was the greatest help to Heavenly Lord Qin's cultivation.

"What? Divine Transformation Pill!"

"This pill is the legendary Divine Transformation Pill?" 𝑙𝘪𝒷𝘳𝑒𝘢𝑑.𝒸𝑜𝑚

As soon as Li Hao finished speaking, Heavenly Lord Qin and Master Sanyang were shocked. They naturally knew the name of the Divine Transformation Pill. This Divine Transformation Pill was a legendary pill that could only be chanced upon by luck. Even now, no one could refine it. As long as this Divine Transformation Pill appeared, they could break through from the late-stage Core Formation Realm to the Soul Formation Realm and become a grandmaster.

For a moment, they looked at the pill in Li Hao's hand differently, especially Heavenly Lord Qin. His eyes were burning as if he had seen the woman he loved.

"Grandmaster Li, can this Divine Transformation Pill…" Heavenly Lord Qin could not help but ask Li Hao again, but he spoke carefully, afraid that he would make Li Hao unhappy.

"Haha!"

Seeing Heavenly Lord Qin's careful expression, Li Hao did not care at all. He immediately chuckled again.

"Can I give it to you?" Li Hao asked with a faint smile.

"Yes! Master Li, I really need this Divine Transformation Pill. If you can give me this Divine Transformation Pill, I'll agree to whatever you want me to do!"

Heavenly Lord Qin was a little excited at this moment. He was going all out for this Divine Transformation Pill.

"Anything?" Li Hao smiled again.

Heavenly Lord Qin was shocked. He nodded and said, "As long as I can do it!" said Heavenly Lord Qin certainly.

"What about dying? You can do that, right?" said Li Hao calmly again.

However, as soon as Li Hao said that, the expressions of everyone around him changed. The smile on Heavenly Lord Qin's face froze and he did not know how to answer. He did not expect Li Hao to ask him to die. This was indeed something that could be done. However, he did not want to die. However, he had just said that he would agree to anything. Now, he was slapped in the face.

'Are you serious?'

Heavenly Lord Qin looked at Li Hao carefully again. Had he offended him? He was really stunned at this moment.

"Haha, I was just joking! There's no need to be so afraid!" At this moment, Li Hao smiled again and said directly, "I'm just trying to liven up the atmosphere."

As soon as Li Hao said that, Heavenly Lord Qin's expression improved a little and he heaved a sigh of relief.

"Of course I can't let you die! Patriarch Qin, you're older, so you should know a lot of things I don't know, right? I'm just asking you some simple questions… As long as you help me clear my doubts, this Divine Transformation Pill is yours!" said Li Hao.

Hearing Li Hao's words, Heavenly Lord Qin was shocked again.

"I've wasted more than 80 years. Although my cultivation is average, I still know some things that ordinary people don't know. Grandmaster Li, if you have anything you want to know, just ask me. I'll tell you everything I know…" Heavenly Lord Qin immediately patted his chest again. It turned out that Li Hao just wanted to ask him some questions. He was shocked just now. This answer was simple.

"Grandmaster Li, what do you want to know?" Heavenly Lord Qin asked Li Hao again.

"There's no hurry. Take this pill first. As for what I want to know, I'll tell you slowly later." Li Hao smiled again.

"Ah? Take this Divine Transformation Pill directly? Break through here? Could it be…?"

Surprised again, Heavenly Lord Qin could not help but ask. This was a private room in a hotel. The space was too small. He was going to break through to the Soul Formation Realm, not just the Foundation Establishment realm. The commotion would definitely be huge. If he said anything here, it would probably alarm others and cause some damage. It would be difficult to settle.

Chapter 677

If he took the Divine Transformation Pill here and broke through, Heavenly Lord Qin was worried that it would cause a huge shock or damage the hotel. Then, it would be difficult to clean up.

Moreover, he had broken through to the Soul Formation Realm. It was very important to him. Didn't he need to prepare?

"That's right. Take it here!" However, Li Hao said calmly.

As soon as Li Hao finished speaking, Li Hao waved his hand. Immediately, spiritual power spread in all directions, and a strange fluctuation appeared in every corner of the private room.

!

Everyone looked at this scene in surprise. In the next moment, everyone saw an invisible barrier that seemed to envelop the entire private room, making it an independent space.

The barrier was invisible, but it was real.

"This is… an array?" Heavenly Lord Qin exclaimed in shock. He could clearly feel that he could not sense anything outside the private room.

What a powerful array formation!

Heavenly Lord Qin did not expect Li Hao to be a powerful array master. He casually set up an isolation array. With this array, if he broke through to the Soul Formation realm and became an Achievement Grandmaster here, he would not be alarmed.

"Are you okay now?" said Li Hao calmly.

"No problem, no problem," said Heavenly Lord Qin quickly. What was the problem? He could just break through. With a powerful grandmaster like Li Hao here, his worries were really unnecessary. 𝙡𝓲𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝒅.𝙘𝓸𝒎

Therefore, Heavenly Lord Qin no longer hesitated. He took the Divine Transformation Pill from Li Hao and stuffed it into his mouth without another word.

Immediately, Heavenly Lord Qin felt the pill melt in his mouth and turn into an extremely pure spiritual power that entered his body, shocking him.

The majestic power hit Heavenly Lord Qin's body, as if it was hitting his meridians, flesh, bones, and so on. In an instant, Heavenly Lord Qin's body seemed to have been reborn.

Most importantly, Heavenly Lord Qin felt that his soul seemed to have changed at this moment. His soul seemed to be able to leave his body and become much stronger. This was a transformation of his soul. His senses had also become extremely sharp and he had a divine sense…

BOOM!

A powerful aura erupted from Heavenly Lord Qin's body. The aura kept rising and in the blink of an eye, it was countless times stronger.

Everyone around felt the aura released by Heavenly Lord Qin and could not help but become extremely shocked. Even Master Sanyang and Ye Changhe felt a powerful pressure at this moment.

As for Ye Shiyun, Li Hao had already grabbed her hand and protected her body. He did not feel oppressed by Heavenly Lord Qin's powerful aura.

Boom…

At the same time that Heavenly Lord Qin broke through, a spiritual power storm was set off. However, the commotion was blocked by the array formation set up by Li Hao and was not leaked at all.

Just like that, a good show of breaking through from the Core Formation Realm to the Soul Formation Grandmaster Realm unfolded in this private room.

In just a few minutes, the entire room returned to silence. Heavenly Lord Qin's aura became stable. He had truly become a Soul Formation Realm grandmaster from the late-stage Core Formation Realm.

"He really broke through just like that…"

Heavenly Lord Qin felt his cultivation level and revealed a look of disbelief. He had really broken through to the Soul Formation realm and eaten a pill.

The effect of this Divine Transformation Pill was simply too powerful.

Heavenly Lord Qin restrained his excitement and looked at Li Hao again. Then, he bowed deeply to him.

"Thank you, Master Li. If you have any orders in the future, I'll do anything!" said Heavenly Lord Qin in a low voice, his voice filled with gratitude. If not for Li Hao, he would not have broken through to the Soul Formation realm. This was a huge favor.

Li Hao nodded calmly, but then he looked at everyone around him.

"Now is the best time for you to cultivate. Absorb and refine these spiritual powers. Your cultivation should improve a lot…"

Hearing Li Hao's words, Master Sanyang, Ye Changhe, Ye Yongsheng, and even Qin Zhan circulated their cultivation and began to cultivate.

During Heavenly Lord Qin's breakthrough, the spiritual energy in this space became very rich. This was a very good opportunity for them to cultivate.

After another 10 to 20 minutes, everyone stopped cultivating. Their cultivation levels had increased greatly and they had benefited greatly.

After everyone stopped cultivating, Li Hao said to Heavenly Lord Qin, "Qin family, you should know more about Xia Kunlun, right?"

"Yes!"

Heavenly Lord Qin froze again when he heard Li Hao's words. He knew that Li Hao was starting to ask him what he wanted to know. He immediately nodded and said in a low voice, "Xia Kunlun was one of the ten grandmasters of China. He was a grandmaster expert more than 30 years ago and contributed a lot to China. He even killed many invading enemies in the Catacombs battle and was regarded as the Kunlun God of War!"

Speaking slowly, Heavenly Lord Qin knew Xia Kunlun very well.

However, when Li Hao heard Heavenly Lord Qin's answer, he grasped a key point and his expression froze.

"The Catacombs battle?" asked Li Hao in a low voice.

"Uh, by the way, Grandmaster Li, you don't know about the Catacombs yet, right?" Hearing Li Hao's question, Heavenly Lord Qin asked again.

"What Catacombs?"

Li Hao really did not know.

"Speaking of this Catacombs, I have to start from a huge earthquake more than a hundred years ago! I was not even born at that time. I only heard my father mention it…"

"According to him, a very powerful earthquake happened on the entire continent! It shattered mountains and tore the ground apart…"

"After the earthquake, many Catacombs were formed. They were bottomless. No one knew what was in those Catacombs," said Heavenly Lord Qin slowly as everyone listened attentively.

At this moment, Master Sanyang replied, "The Catacombs you're talking about can't be the hole beside Ji Gong Mountain, right?"

"That's right, that!" said Heavenly Lord Qin with absolute certainty when he heard Master Sanyang's words.

Chapter 678

Master Sanyang seemed to know about this catacomb.

'That hole in the ground by Ji Gong Mountain?'

Li Hao's heart skipped a beat when he heard their conversation, but he had more doubts.

"Then what's going on with the Catacombs battle?" asked Li Hao.

!

"Grandmaster Li, it's like this. After that earthquake, this Catacombs was shaken out. There were many Catacombs on the entire road. At first, everyone thought that there was nothing…"

"One day, something shocking happened."

"What kind of things?"

This was Ye Shiyun's question. She listened very seriously and was very curious about it.

"One day, near that hole in the ground, the villagers of a town died one night," said Heavenly Lord Qin again in a low voice, but these words shocked Li Hao and the others again.

"What? They're all dead?"

How many people would there be in a town?

"What the hell happened?" asked Ye Yongsheng at this moment.

"There's blood everywhere on the ground, and broken limbs…"

"Immediately, someone from the garrison went to investigate, but later on, he realized that these people had all been killed and eaten by demon beasts…" 𝑙𝑖𝘣𝓇𝑒𝒶𝘥.𝑐ℴ𝑚

"And those demon beasts emerged from that hole. They're all extremely powerful demon beasts, existences comparable to Core Formation Realm cultivators," said Heavenly Lord Qin slowly again. Thinking back to that incident, his heart was filled with shock. Although he had never experienced it personally and had heard it from the older generation, he still felt extremely terrified.

"What happened next?" asked Ye Shiyun again.

"After that, even the higher-ups of China were alarmed. Even though there were Grandmasters who went to destroy those demon beasts, there were simply too many of them. Moreover, their bodies were very powerful. In the end, they almost gathered the strength of a country to defeat those demon beasts. However, many of our people died. Even Grandmasters died…"

"Towards the end, some experts gathered and entered the catacombs. They actually discovered that under the catacombs was a strange world, an underground world. In that underground world, there were powerful demon beasts everywhere. The demon beasts that came to the ground were less than one in ten thousand… If all those demon beasts went out, I'm afraid the entire world would suffer a huge disaster!"

Hearing Heavenly Lord Qin's words, Li Hao and the others were shocked again.

There was another world underground, and it was filled with powerful demon beasts.

Heavenly Lord Qin kept talking, telling him everything he knew.

Soon, everyone understood a general idea. After that earthquake, catacombs appeared in many places on the continent, and every catacomb was equivalent to an entrance connected to the Underworld. There were powerful demon beasts inside, and there were countless of them. When they came out, they caused a huge disaster to the people outside.

Even in the Catacombs of Jigong Mountain, many demon beasts appeared and harmed many lives. In the end, the powerful individuals from the garrison and grandmasters attacked together to defeat these demon beasts.

Behind him, many grandmasters attacked together and sealed the passageway under the catacombs. Only then did China regain peace for many years.

More than 30 years ago, the seal under the catacombs loosened. Then, the higher-ups of China sent some Grandmasters to stabilize the seal. However, stabilizing the seal was a very dangerous thing. They even had to face the demon beasts underground. Those grandmasters were all heroes.

"Xia Kunlun is one of the grandmasters who went to stabilize the seal more than 30 years ago?" Li Hao said to Heavenly Lord Qin again.

"That's right! He's one of those Grandmasters, but everyone thought he was dead! I didn't expect him to still be alive," said Heavenly Lord Qin in a low voice, but he suddenly thought of something and said slowly, "I wonder if Xia Kunlun's return is good or bad? We don't know what's going on under the catacombs! Besides, he had some grudges with Heavenly God Zhao before. He probably came back with ill intentions…"

In short, China might be shocked by Xia Kunlun's return.

"A grudge? What do you mean?" asked Li Hao again in a low voice.

"Originally, Zhao Tianshen was also among the Grandmasters who were sent, but for some reason, he was kept behind! And the Grandmasters who went in to stabilize the seal faced a terrifying and very dangerous situation. Thankfully, he was fine because he stayed… Xia Kunlun and Zhao Tianshen were not on good terms to begin with. In addition, the person who went to the Catacombs was Xia Kunlun, and Zhao Tianshen stayed behind, so Xia Kunlun was naturally a little unconvinced," said Heavenly Lord Qin again. This caused everyone to understand the situation.

Heavenly Lord Qin knew a lot. When Li Hao and the others heard Heavenly Lord Qin's words, they found out many things they did not know initially.

They ate for a long time and drank a lot.

Li Hao was fine, but Ye Shiyun's face was flushed. She even felt dizzy.

"Sigh, I'm so dizzy! Li Hao, why are there so many of you…"

Ye Shiyun could not even stand properly. Li Hao held her up and said this nonsense to him with a red face. She was clearly drunk and her vision was blurry.

"Shiyun, you're drunk. Shall I take you back?" Li Hao looked at Ye Shiyun and said to her.

"Wow, the night is so beautiful tonight. I still have to go to the roof to look at the stars… Accompany me!" Ye Shiyun looked up at the night sky and said again. The night sky was beautiful tonight with stars.

Li Hao was speechless when he heard Ye Shiyun's words. She was already so drunk. Why was she still looking at the stars?

"Young Master, take Shiyun to the roof to take a look. I've already booked a room here. If it's late later, you can sleep here!"

At this moment, Ye Changhe said to Li Hao. Although Li Hao had already terminated his contract, he still called him Young Master.

Hearing Ye Changhe's words, Li Hao was stunned again. The room was already booked? What did that mean?

Ye Yongsheng handed a room card to Li Hao and said, "That's right, Young Master! Shiyun is already drunk. It's too late to go back, and it's inconvenient. Let's stay here! We'll be relieved with you around!"

Li Hao was speechless again when he heard Ye Yongsheng's words. He did not know what to say.

Was he clearly sending his daughter out?

Was he that assured of her?

However, Li Hao was worried about himself. Was he that kind of person?

In the end, Li Hao accepted Ye Yongsheng's room. He would stay at the Waldorf Hotel for the night.

Chapter 679

Li Hao took the room card.

Ye Yongsheng and the others left. After Li Hao left his contact details, Heavenly Lord Qin also left.

As for Master Sanyang and White Cat, Li Hao ignored them. They could go wherever they wanted. Master Sanyang had never lacked money since he followed him.

Hence, Li Hao helped Ye Shiyun take the sightseeing elevator to the roof of the Waldorf Hotel.

!

The Waldorf Hotel was the most luxurious five-star hotel in Shanghai. The roof was an open-air bar with many booths. Sitting here, one could look up at the sky and look down at the luxurious night scenery of Shanghai.

At this moment, the rooftop garden of the Waldorf Hotel was very lively. There were men and women drinking and eating dessert in twos and threes, enjoying the beautiful night scenery.

Ye Shiyun, who was originally leaning against Li Hao, was groggy. Looking at the beautiful night scene, she became much more awake.

The two of them found a booth and a waiter greeted them.

"Excuse me, sir, ma'am, what would you like to drink?" The waiter asked Li Hao.

Li Hao was about to ask for two cups of milk tea when Ye Shiyun beat him to it.

"Wine, I still want to drink!"

"You want more wine? Shiyun, you're already a little drunk!" Li Hao said to Ye Shiyun.

"No, I'm not drunk! I still want to drink… I want to drink… I'm not leaving until I'm drunk today! I have to drink more on such a beautiful night," said Ye Shiyun directly again.

Li Hao was speechless. She still wanted to drink at this point?

"Alright, drink it then! Give me two bottles of your most expensive wine," said Li Hao generously. He would drink it. Who was afraid of who? Besides, with him around, there would be no problem.

Hence, Li Hao and Ye Shiyun admired the beautiful night view and started drinking again.

Cup after cup, Li Hao's face turned red. This time, Li Hao did not use his cultivation to force him out.

"Come, Li Hao, let me toast you!" Ye Shiyun picked up her glass and spoke to Li Hao again. She could barely keep her eyes open, but she kept pouring it into her mouth. She had never drunk so much like today.

Li Hao picked up his glass and clinked it with Ye Shiyun's.

Ye Shiyun said again, "Li Hao, if it weren't for you, I'm afraid I would have…"

Ye Shiyun wanted to say that she was probably already dead. If she had to marry Xia Renjie, she would rather die.

"So, how are you going to thank me?" Li Hao smiled again.

"How do you want to thank me?"

Ye Shiyun looked at Li Hao again.

"What's the saying? If you can't repay me, you can marry me. Why don't you marry me?" Li Hao teased Ye Shiyun again.

Hearing Li Hao's words, Ye Shiyun's face turned extremely red. Even her neck was red. It was unknown if she was drunk or embarrassed.

"Sure!" said Ye Shiyun directly again.

This stunned Li Hao. He actually agreed? He had only asked.

"Then there's no time like the present. How about now?" Li Hao was not afraid. He spoke again, but the words changed.

Ye Shiyun blushed when she heard Li Hao's words, but she was a little flustered, but she could not help but nod.

"Yes!" 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝙧𝒆𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝙤𝙢

Ye Shiyun hummed softly.

"Haha, let's go then!"

It had to be said that Ye Shiyun was so beautiful that Li Hao's imagination ran wild.

Even the men drinking beside him stole glances over.

However, just as Li Hao was about to take Ye Shiyun to the room, a light appeared in Li Hao's vision. No one else could see it except Li Hao.

'Yes?' Li Hao could not help but exclaim.

Immediately, Li Hao looked at the light and saw a red exclamation mark appear in his vision.

There was another booth not far from here. There were two men and two women sitting in the booth. The men were dressed pretty well and the two women were relatively beautiful. Moreover, they were wearing short skirts and had good figures. They had exquisite makeup and looked charming at night. Although they were not as stunning as Ye Shiyun, the two women were undoubtedly beauties.

There were too many beauties around. He could meet them casually.

The two beauties and the two men were drinking and looked very happy. The wine bottles on the table showed that they had already drunk a lot.

At this moment, above one of the beauties was a large red exclamation mark.

'Hint?'

Li Hao was shocked when he saw the exclamation mark. It was a notification. The system had not given him a notification for a long time.

A hint meant that something was about to happen, which meant that he could obtain another reward.

Li Hao was looking forward to the reward, but he was used to this notification.

Immediately, Li Hao clicked on the exclamation mark on the woman's head.

The system deducted another 20,000 yuan from Li Hao's bank account and gave a notification.

[Ding-dong. This is a drunk woman. As she drinks, she's going to die…]

The system's notification was very simple, just one sentence, but it made Li Hao's heart skip a beat and he frowned slightly.

The system's notification was very simple, just one sentence, but it made Li Hao's heart skip a beat and he frowned slightly.

The system's notification was very simple, just one sentence, but it made Li Hao's heart skip a beat and he frowned slightly.

Now, the woman looked fine.

Li Hao was surprised, but this was a notification from the system. He had to believe it.

...

Such a young woman should only be in her twenties. It would not be worth it if she died from drinking. It would be a pity.

Since the system had given him a hint, Li Hao naturally had to stop the tragedy from happening.

"Li Ting, I can't drink anymore! You guys drink…"

At the booth not far from Li Hao, the woman with the notification above her head said to her best friend beside her.

"Jiaxin, don't lie! You're clearly not drunk yet? Your alcohol tolerance is better than mine! Besides, if you're really drunk later, you can just sleep here at the Waldorf Hotel! My boyfriend and the others have already booked a room." The woman beside him looked at Song Jiaxin and said directly.

"No, I want to go back! It's late."

Song Jiaxin felt that she really could not drink anymore. Under the instigation of her best friend, she had already drunk many glasses.

Chapter 680

"Beauty, what's the hurry? It's still early. It's rare for us to come out for a drink today! Ting'er has already dated for a long time!"

One of the two men, the boyfriend of the girl called Li Ting, said to Song Jiaxin again. His name was Yu Chao, and the other was his brother, Zhang Jian.

Today, Yu Chao asked his girlfriend, Li Ting, to make up this Song Jiaxin for a long time before letting her out.

Song Jiaxin was Li Ting's best friend. Be it her figure or looks, she was outstanding and a rare beauty. His brother, Zhang Jian, liked her very much. He had asked her out today to create an opportunity for his brother.

!

As long as he was happy eating and drinking a little wine, he could go to bed. It was easier to do things when he was drunk.

"That's right, Beauty Song. I've asked you out many times and finally asked you out today! We have to drink to our heart's content," said Zhang Jian. His gaze had been on Song Jiaxin. Looking at Song Jiaxin's slender outline, Zhang Jian's heart itched.

"Jiaxin, drink some more! Can you bear to let me drink here alone? Are we still best friends?" Li Ting said to Li Jiaxin again. Today, her boyfriend had given her a mission to toast Song Jiaxin a few more times.

When Song Jiaxin heard their words, she frowned. At this moment, she was drunk. She felt that she had reached her limit and really could not drink anymore.

"Come, Jiaxin, let's have another drink!" Li Ting picked up her glass and said to Song Jiaxin.

Seeing this scene, Song Jiaxin could only pick up the remaining half of the glass helplessly.

"Jiaxin, you haven't even filled your glass! Come, come, let me fill your glass!"

Li Ting saw that Song Jiaxin only had half a glass of wine in her glass. She picked up the bottle and poured more wine into Song Jiaxin's glass.

"Enough, enough…" said Song Jiaxin, but Li Ting still filled her glass.

Looking at this glass of wine, Song Jiaxin was a little afraid.

"Come, cheers!" Li Ting raised her glass again.

Seeing this scene, Song Jiaxin felt very helpless. She could only pick up her glass. In order not to dampen her best friend's spirits, she had to drink it even if she did not want to. Otherwise, she would not be able to be her best friend.

Song Jiaxin picked up her glass and clinked it with the glass in Li Ting's hand again. Then, she prepared to pour it into her mouth.

"Wait a minute!" At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the side.

Song Jiaxin, Li Ting, and the others turned around in confusion when they heard the voice.

"Brother, what's the matter?" Yu Chao frowned slightly and asked Li Hao in a low voice. Zhang Jian also looked at the young man coldly.

"This lady can't drink anymore. If she continues, I'm afraid something will go wrong!"

The young man who stood up was naturally Li Hao. Li Hao had received a notification from the system. If this woman continued drinking, she would die. At this moment, Li Hao felt that he had better come out and remind her.

Hmm?

Hearing Li Hao's words, Zhang Jian and Yu Chao's expressions changed.

"Brat, what nonsense are you talking about?"

"We're drinking. Who are you to tell us what to do?" 𝓵𝓲𝓫𝙧𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝙢

Zhang Jian and Yu Chao were a little angry. They shouted at Li Hao and glared at him.

"Mind your own business! My best friend can still drink…"

Even Li Ting looked at Li Hao coldly, looking unhappy.

When Song Jiaxin heard Li Hao's words, she was stunned. She turned her blurry gaze to Li Hao. She did not know this handsome man, but he actually stood up for him.

"I'm not talking nonsense. I'm just telling the truth. She can't drink anymore."

"She can't drink just because you say so? Stop fooling around. We're drinking with beauties. Mind your own business!" Zhang Jian said angrily to Li Hao.

"That's right. You can't drink just because you say so? Who do you think you are? We don't even know you!" Li Ting also said from the side. Then, she asked Song Jiaxin, who was beside her.

"Jiaxin, do you know him?"

"No, I don't."

Song Jiaxin shook her head.

"Isn't that so? Jiaxin doesn't even know you! Don't be a busybody," Li Ting said coldly to Li Hao again and then Song Jiaxin.

"Jiaxin, let's ignore him and continue drinking! You can still drink, right?"

"Um… I should be able to!" said Song Jiaxin weakly again. She really did not know if she could still drink, but for the sake of her best friend, she could only say this.

"Hmph! Jiaxin said she is able to continue drinking! She knows her body the best. Seriously, who are you to care?" Li Ting said to Li Hao again.

"Hehe…"

Li Hao smiled faintly again at the woman's words.

It seemed that he was indeed being nosy. Even she said that.

In that case, it was none of his business. He had already reminded them that they would regret it when something happened later.

"In that case, it's up to you… Anyway, let me give you a piece of advice. If anything really happens to her later, you guys are responsible," said Li Hao calmly.

Chapter 681

With that, Li Hao turned around and returned to his booth.

"Li Hao, what did you just do?" Ye Shiyun could not help but ask Li Hao from the booth.

Just now, they were about to leave when Li Hao suddenly walked to the booth and said something to them. Ye Shiyun did not hear him clearly from afar. However, Ye Shiyun saw that they all seemed very angry and was puzzled. 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝒐𝓶

"That woman drank too much. She might lose her life later…" Li Hao did not hide anything from Ye Shiyun.

!

"Huh? Really?"

Ye Shiyun could not help but look shocked when she heard Li Hao's words.

"Of course it's true. I'm a grandmaster and a divine doctor, okay? Her face has changed color from drinking," said Li Hao calmly again. He could vaguely see that the woman's face had changed color from the alcohol. It was not the usual rosy color on her face, but it was already a little green, but it was not very conspicuous under the light.

"Then what should we do? Tell her not to continue drinking?" said Ye Shiyun, feeling worried.

"I've already warned them just now, but they won't listen. There's nothing we can do!" said Li Hao again.

While Li Hao was talking to Ye Shiyun, Song Jiaxin had already picked up her glass again and clinked it with her best friend's. Then, she lowered her head and poured the wine into her mouth.

However, after drinking this glass of wine, Song Jiaxin felt that her stomach was bloated, as if it was bursting. She could not help but want to vomit.

Finally, Song Jiaxin could not take it anymore.

Pfft.

She vomited, but what he vomited was not wine, but bright red blood.

Blood spurted out of Song Jiaxin's mouth and sprayed on Zhang Jian's face.

This sudden scene was unexpected.

"Ah!" Li Ting, who was beside Song Jiaxin, immediately screamed. She watched this scene in horror and felt terrible.

Zhang Jian watched in a daze as Song Jiaxin spat blood all over his face. In the next moment, he was shocked to see that his hands and body were covered in blood.

"Ah! Blood…"

Zhang Jian also let out a terrified cry. He was really frightened.

On the other hand, Yu Chao was also dumbfounded as he watched this scene in shock.

"What's going on? Beauty Song, what's wrong?"

Yu Chao reacted and looked at Song Jiaxin again.

At this moment, Song Jiaxin could no longer answer. She did not know why she vomited blood.

The moment she drank this glass of wine, Song Jiaxin felt a piercing pain in her stomach and blood spurted out.

At this moment, her face turned extremely pale. Then, she felt her head shake and she felt dizzy. Her vision slowly became blurry.

Then, Song Jiaxin's consciousness became blurry.

Her body fell to the side weakly. She could not sit still anymore.

After that, she knew nothing else.

"Ah! Jiaxin, what's wrong? Jiaxin, what's wrong? Don't scare me!"

Li Ting wanted to pull Song Jiaxin back, but she could not. Song Jiaxin's body lay on the ground. Li Ting screamed in shock again, and her face turned pale. Song Jiaxin's dress was covered in blood and blood kept flowing out of her mouth. The scene was too shocking. Li Ting had never seen such a scene before. At this moment, she was really frightened.

"Damn, why is she vomiting blood!"

Yu Chao also stood up. Looking at the terrifying scene in front of him, he was also terrified.

"Brother Chao, what should we do now? What should we do? She vomited blood!" said Zhang Jian in a panic again. He was also shocked. He did not expect something to happen to him after drinking.

"How the f*ck do I know she can't drink anymore? I don't f*cking know what to do!" Yu Chao also panicked, and his expression changed drastically.

"Ah, Jiaxin, don't scare me! Are you okay?" Li Ting was already crying in fear as she said to Song Jiaxin on the ground. However, Song Jiaxin was unconscious. How could she answer her?

This was the rooftop bar of the Waldorf Hotel. There were many people drinking and looking at the scenery here. At this moment, they were also alarmed by what had happened here.

Gazes turned in their direction. Some even stood up from their seats.

"Damn, this beauty is vomiting blood!"

"Several of them are scary! Isn't this too much blood? How much wine did he drink?"

"What are you waiting for? Hurry up and call for an ambulance! Hurry up!"

"That's right. Hurry up and call for an ambulance! Send her to the hospital."

Cries of surprise came from these people again. Many of them had already surrounded them.

"That's right. Hurry up and call the ambulance!" Yu Chao also hurriedly said to Zhang Jian.

Zhang Jian quickly picked up his phone and called for an ambulance. His hand was trembling as he held his phone.

Soon, the call was picked up.

"Hey… We need help!" said Zhang Jian directly.

"Where's the address? Can you be more specific?" The operator on the phone asked Zhang Jian.

"The Waldorf Hotel!"

"She drank so much that she vomited blood…"

Fortunately, the operator was very cultured. He quickly figured out what was going on and arranged for an ambulance to arrive.

Then, Zhang Jian hung up again.

"How's it?" Yu Chao immediately asked Zhang Jian.

"The ambulance is coming, but it should take a while," said Zhang Jian in a low voice. Then, he looked at Song Jiaxin on the ground and could not help but ask again, "Brother Chao, do you think she'll die? She vomited so much blood…"

...

"How the hell would I know? Damn it, I'm doing it for you! Who the hell knows that she really can't drink anymore…?"

Yu Chao was also furious. If he had not been picking up beauties for this guy, how could such a thing have happened? He had thought that it would be easier to do things after drinking, but now, something had happened.

"Damn it, if something really happens! We'll be in trouble! We might be locked up," said Yu Chao again. If something really happened to Song Jiaxin or she died, none of them would be able to escape. They would probably be arrested and might even be sentenced to jail.

At this moment, Yu Chao suddenly remembered what the boy had said just now.

Sigh, why did he not listen to the other party just now?

At this moment, Yu Chao felt some regret.

"Ah? We'll be arrested too? No! I don't want to go to jail…"

When Li Ting heard Yu Yuchao's words, her face turned even paler. She was still so young. she did not want to be arrested."

"Sigh! Now, we can only pray that she's fine!" Yu Chao let out another endless sigh and said in a low voice.

"How did this happen? How did this happen… We should have listened to that guy just now!" said Li Ting, feeling extremely regretful. If only they listened to the guy who reminded them just now, this would not have happened.

"Sigh, such a beauty! She actually vomited blood from drinking… Seriously."

...

"How did this happen!"

"The ambulance isn't here yet? It looks like it's too late…"

"Is there a doctor? There should be a doctor at this Waldorf Hotel, right?"

Voices were heard. Everyone was looking at the woman on the ground.

"Excuse me!" At that moment, a voice came from behind the crowd.

"Let me take a look at her!"

At this moment, a figure walked over from behind the crowd. It was Li Hao.

Chapter 682

'Let me see her!' A voice came from the side. Everyone looked over when they heard it. When they saw a young boy walking past the crowd.

It was Li Hao.

Seeing the woman on the ground, Li Hao finally could not help but stand up. If he did not stand forward, this woman's life would probably be in danger. Even a god would not be able to save her.

At this moment, Li Ting, Yu Chao, and Zhang Jian were shocked when they saw Li Hao.

!

"It was you?" Li Ting said to Li Hao involuntarily. Wasn't this guy the boy who had come out to remind them before? However, they did not listen to him, causing the current situation.

"What are you doing here again?"

Zhang Jian's expression darkened as he said to Li Hao, "What are you looking at? Are you a doctor?"

As for Yu Chao, he also looked at Li Hao in surprise.

"Do you want her dead?" said Li Hao again in a low voice.

"If it weren't for you, why would she be like this?"

When Yu Chao and the other two heard Li Hao's words, their expressions turned ugly. This was no different from slapping their faces.

Li Hao ignored the three of them and looked at the woman named Song Jiaxin on the ground.

The woman's stomach was already perforated from drinking and she was bleeding profusely. She had already lost a lot of blood, causing her face to turn abnormally pale. Moreover, the woman's heart rhythm was already rapidly abnormal. Coupled with the fact that she was vomiting blood, a large volume of blood in her body passed through the esophagus and reached the woman's trachea, causing her to almost suffocate.

In short, this woman on the ground was in a very dangerous state and could die at any time.

With a thought, Li Hao used his divine sense and checked Song Jiaxin's thoroughly.

Immediately, Li Hao squatted down and picked up the woman on the ground.

"What are you doing? Don't touch her!"

Everyone was shocked when they saw this, especially Zhang Jian. His expression changed again as he said angrily to Li Hao.

He had never hugged Song Jiaxin before, but Li Hao actually picked her up. 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝙧𝙚𝓪𝒅.𝒄𝒐𝓶

"The ground is very cold and might cause her to die! She's already about to die," said Li Hao directly and placed Song Jiaxin on a sofa not far away.

The next moment, another jade needle appeared in Li Hao's hand.

Nine Needles of Mystic Heaven!

Song Jiaxin was in danger and could die at any time. He could only use some methods. Acupuncture was Li Hao's best method and the strongest medical technique.

When the surrounding people saw a jade needle appear in Li Hao's hand, they were surprised.

"He actually took out a needle?"

"What's going on?"

"Is he going to let her bleed?"

"Is he a doctor? He seems to know medicine?"

"…"

Surprised voices could not help but sound from the people around him. They did not know what Li Hao was planning to do.

"What are you doing now?" When Zhang Jian saw this, he immediately said sternly to Li Hao.

"What else? Save her, of course!"

Li Hao glanced at the guy indifferently, as if he was looking at a fool.

As soon as he finished speaking, the jade needle in Li Hao's hand fell and pierced into Song Jiaxin's stomach below her chest.

On the jade needle was Li Hao's spiritual power.

"Stop!"

However, when Zhang Jian saw this scene, he shouted angrily at Li Hao. He did not know that Li Hao was saving someone. He had never seen someone used acupuncture to save a life before. Immediately, Zhang Jian even rushed in Li Hao's direction to stop him from injecting the needle in Song Jiaxin.

"Get lost!" However, just as Zhang Jian rushed to a meter in front of Li Hao, an angry voice sounded in this space like a thunderclap.

Li Hao looked up at him, but his eyes were extremely sharp.

At this moment, this voice echoed in everyone's ears, as if a thunderclap had exploded in their hearts. This voice seemed to carry the might of heaven, and its words were law.

Bang!

It was also at this moment that Zhang Jian's body was sent flying as if he had suffered a heavy blow. He smashed against the far wall and almost flew off the roof. After all, it was outside a building dozens of floors tall.

"Gasp!"

"Oh my god…"

"How terrifying…"

"Is he a human?" When the surrounding people saw this, they let out extremely shocked voices and gasped. No one saw how Li Hao attacked. A single voice sent this guy flying. It was simply too shocking.

At this moment, even Yu Chao, who was about to stop Li Hao, stood rooted to the ground in shock, his feet trembling.

Several of them were scary! Fortunately, he did not attack…

"Cultivator! Second Brother, he must be a cultivator, right?"

At this moment, in the crowd, a woman in her twenties saw this scene from the corner and her eyes lit up as she said to the young man beside her.

The woman was sweet, delicate, and very elegant. It was obvious that she was from a wealthy family. Beside the woman was a young man who looked a few years older than her. He looked calm and experienced. At this moment, the young man was staring intently at Li Hao, his expression a little solemn.

Chapter 683

"He must be a cultivator! At least stronger than me!" said the young man in a low voice, but there was seriousness in his words. He said this because he could not see through the other party, but he could vaguely feel a powerful pressure from him. 𝓵𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝓪𝓭.𝒄𝓸𝓶

When Tang Qianqian heard her second brother's words, her heart skipped a beat. Even her arrogant second brother had times when he admitted that the other party was strong. His second brother's name was Tang Yi. He was not even 25 years old, but he was already a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator.

And his second brother actually said that the other party was stronger than him. Wasn't that the Core Formation Realm?

"How is that possible?"

Tang Qianqian's heart trembled in disbelief.

However, Tang Yi did not say anything. Instead, he stared intently at the young man's hand. Right on the heels of that, he saw another shocking scene.

After this young man sent the guy flying with a cold shout, he looked calm. Then, a jade needle appeared in his hand. The jade needle shone with radiance and stabbed into the woman's chest under Tang Yi's gaze.

As a late-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, Tang Yi's senses were also extremely sharp. He could clearly see that the moment this jade needle landed, the woman, who was vomiting blood and about to die, suddenly heaved and recovered her calm breathing. Moreover, the blood in the woman's mouth was no longer flowing, and her face slowly turned rosy again.

"Acupuncture divine art! This is acupuncture divine art!"

At this moment, Tang Yi let out a shocked voice and could not help but say. At this moment, seeing the two jade needles on the woman, how could he not know that the other party was using acupuncture in the medical field?

Their Tang family was a medical family. He had heard from their grandfather and father about the magicalness of this acupuncture technique.

The path of medicine was broad and profound. It was like cultivation. There were thousands of changes and methods. Some people knew the symptoms just by looking at their faces. Some people felt their pulse and knew that the illness was depressed. Some people could cure difficult illnesses with just two simple taps on the acupuncture points… However, no matter what method it was, as long as it could treat the patient, it was the best method.

This acupuncture technique was the most magical method among thousands of methods to treat illnesses and save lives. The needle could fix acupoints, reconnect bones and veins, reduce bruises, and ventilate air…

In short, there was nothing that acupuncture could not do when it came to treating illnesses and saving people.

There were very few medical masters in the world who knew acupuncture divine arts because only cultivators knew the divine art of acupuncture. Even his grandfather, Tang Wanshan, a famous doctor in China, did not know the divine art of acupuncture, but he admired it.

Tang Yi did not expect to meet someone who knew acupuncture here. His heart skipped a beat. Although the other party had only used two needles, the woman's condition had visibly improved.

Beside him, Tang Qianqian also exclaimed in surprise when she heard her second brother Tang Yi's words, but she did not believe him.

"Divine art of acupuncture? Second Brother? You're saying this is the divine art of acupuncture? The kind that Grandpa and the others are talking about? That's impossible…"

Like Tang Yi, she had naturally heard her grandfather mention this acupuncture technique many times.

"It must be right! Qianqian, just watch?" However, Tang Yi was even more certain. He immediately said to Tang Qianqian in a low voice, looking straight at Li Hao's actions without turning around.

"How is that possible? Him?"

Tang Qianqian frowned and looked at Li Hao. She still felt that it was unlikely. The other party was only about the same age as her, right? How could he not know acupuncture techniques that even her grandfather did not know?

"Oh, we can let Grandpa see if it's acupuncture!"

Tang Qianqian suddenly thought of another idea. Since the two of them were not sure if this was the divine art of acupuncture, their grandfather, the Master of Medicine, definitely knew. He would know after taking a look.

Although their grandfather was not here, this was not a problem. They could just record a video.

At the thought of this, Tang Qianqian took out her phone and turned on the camera. The camera was aimed in Li Hao's direction.

Of course, other than Tang Qianqian, some of the onlookers had already picked up their phones, taken photos, and even started to live-stream on TikTok.

At the Waldorf Hotel, the short-skirted beauty drank until she vomited blood…

The beauty drank until she vomited blood, and the handsome man injected her with needles!

It became a trending topic.

Li Hao noticed that someone was taking photos or recording videos of him on his phone, but he did not care.

Li Hao circulated his cultivation and spiritual power entered Song Jiaxin's body through the jade needle. It repaired Song Jiaxin's injured body and dissipated the alcohol in her body, even returning her already abnormal heart rhythm to normal.

The next moment, another jade needle appeared in Li Hao's hand. This jade needle was identical to the previous two. It was glowing too, giving off an ethereal feeling.

The third needle of the Nine Needles of Mystic Heaven.

Under the gazes of Tang Yi and the others, Li Hao stabbed the jade needle into Song Jiaxin's chest again.

The moment Li Hao's jade needle pierced Song Jiaxin's chest…

Pfft.

Suddenly, Song Jiaxin sat up and spat out another mouthful of blood. However, the blood was black.

Everyone looked at this scene in shock. They did not know what was going on. Why did he vomit blood again?

However, in the next moment, they were shocked to see that the woman who was vomiting blood had woken up and her face had recovered its vitality.

"What happened to me?"

Song Jiaxin looked at her surroundings in a daze. It was as if a lifetime had passed. She was in a daze, wondering what had happened. Why were there so many people? And they were all staring at her?

"Ah!"

In the next moment, Song Jiaxin screamed again because she saw that her beautiful dress was covered in blood. It looked a little scary.

"Jiaxin!"

At this moment, a cry sounded in this space again. It was Li Ting who was excited to see Song Jiaxin wake up.

"Jiaxin, are you okay? You vomited blood just now! You really scared me to death…"

Li Ting went straight to Song Jiaxin's side and said to her, feeling terrified.

"What's going on?"

Song Jiaxin frowned. Although she was awake and not drunk at all, she could not remember what had happened previously. She only knew that she seemed to have been drinking previously. As she drank, she lost consciousness…

"Sigh, Jiaxin, it's all my fault! If I hadn't advised you to drink, you wouldn't have vomited blood! You really scared me to death," Li Ting let out another long sigh and said slowly.

"You're awake?"

"You're really cured?"

"Oh my god, only three injections! That's all?"

...

"Gasp, this is too magical!"

"A divine doctor! He's really a divine doctor!" At this moment, when the surrounding people saw this scene, they let out extremely shocked voices. They were extremely excited and looked at Li Hao differently.

"Is this the divine art of acupuncture? It's really amazing!"

Tang Yi's eyes also lit up. He looked at Li Hao and exclaimed. He was even more certain that the other party must have used acupuncture.

It was just three injections, and he was fine?

Tang Yi was shocked beyond words.

He was not the only one. Tang Qianqian was the same. Her beautiful eyes trembled and her heart was in turmoil.

Chapter 684

Tang Yi and Tang Qianqian could not hide the shock in their eyes.

The other party had only used three needles, and a woman who had vomited blood and was about to die was cured.

The divine art of acupuncture was really too magical!

In the past, Tang Yi and Tang Qianqian had only heard of it, but now, they had seen it with their own eyes. 𝓵𝓲𝓫𝙧𝓮𝙖𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝙢

!

When Song Jiaxin heard Li Ting's words, she seemed to remember a little.

That was right, she had been drinking before till her limit. However, Li Ting and the others did not listen to her advice. Helpless, she could only bite the bullet and drink. In the end, she felt so uncomfortable that she vomited blood.

"Thank you!" Song Jiaxin looked at the young man in front of her and said, her voice filled with gratitude.

If not for the young man in front of her, she would be dead. She was still so young. She did not want to die at all.

Looking at the young man in front of her, Song Jiaxin realized that this young man was actually so handsome. Compared to him, Yu Chao and Zhang Jian were really worlds apart. Moreover, this young man had saved her life.

"It's what I should do. Don't worry about it," said Li Hao calmly, as if he had done something insignificant. Then, he reminded Song Jiaxin, "Your body is yours, and your life is also yours. If it's gone, it's gone. It's too late to regret it…"

Hearing Li Hao's words, Song Jiaxin looked ashamed and lowered her head.

"Yes, I understand! It won't happen again…"

Song Jiaxin nodded and remembered Li Hao's words. Her good impression of Li Hao multiplied. She felt that she should find someone like Li Hao when she found a boyfriend. She looked up at Li Hao and her beautiful eyes lit up.

"Get a room and take a shower!" Li Hao reminded Song Jiaxin.

"Huh?"

Hearing Li Hao's words, Song Jiaxin was stunned.

'Get a room? Take a shower?'

What did he mean? Could it be that he wanted to… Wasn't this a little too fast?

For a moment, Song Jiaxin was flustered, but her mood was a little agitated… In the past, when she watched television dramas, she would repay him with her life. Now, it was her turn?

Promise or refuse?

However, at this moment, Song Jiaxin heard the young man in front of her speak softly.

"You're covered in blood and vomit. This is too smelly!"

"Uh…"

Song Jiaxin's pretty face froze. She was dumbfounded again. Only then did she realize that she was thinking too much.

Indeed, her dress was covered in the blood she had just vomited. There was also the wine she had drunk and the food she had eaten. The smell was indeed a little strong…

"Miss Song, are you okay?"

At this moment, Zhang Jian came to Song Jiaxin's side again, showing concern.

"You scared us to death! Let's go, we'll take you to the hospital…?" Yu Chao also came over and said.

When Song Jiaxin saw the two of them, her expression darkened. She said coldly, "Thanks to you, I'm fine! I'm already fine. I don't have to go to the hospital!"

At this moment, Song Jiaxin could feel that her body was in very good condition.

When Yu Chao and Zhang Jian heard Song Jiaxin's words, their faces turned ugly.

Song Jiaxin looked at Yu Chao and the other woman as if she was keeping them at bay. She did not even look at them, but her gaze landed on the young man in front of her.

"Um…"

Song Jiaxin opened her mouth and was about to ask for the number and WeChat of the young man in front of her again so that they could have dinner and interact in the future.

However, before Song Jiaxin could ask anything, she saw a stunning woman come to the young man in front of her. The woman was tall, had an exquisite face, and an extremely otherworldly aura. She was simply the perfect dream lover of all men. Even when she saw this woman, Song Jiaxin's confidence in her looks actually became a little obscene at this moment.

This woman seemed to have drunk a lot too. Her beautiful face actually turned red.

At this moment, everyone's gazes landed on the woman in front of them, especially those men. Their eyes lit up and they felt a man's desire for a beautiful woman.

"Li… Hao, is she okay?"

The woman who walked to Li Hao's side was naturally Ye Shiyun. She came to Li Hao's side and placed her hand on his shoulder.

"Yes, she's fine!" Li Hao smiled and nodded.

"Then let's go to our room! I'm so dizzy. I think I'm going to sleep…" Ye Shiyun said to Li Hao again, as if she could not stand steadily.

"Yes!" said Li Hao again in a low voice. Then, without hesitation, he wrapped his arm around Ye Shiyun's slender waist and walked out.

When the men around him saw this, their eyes widened and they were filled with envy and jealousy.

"Damn, she's so damn beautiful!"

"Is she that guy's girlfriend? She's so lucky!"

"Sigh, if only I had such a beautiful girlfriend! I definitely won't get out of bed for three days…"

"All the cabbages have been stolen by that…"

Voices came from the people around him again.

When Song Jiaxin saw this scene, her pretty face turned ugly, and her eyes darkened.

Chapter 685

It turned out that the other party already had a girlfriend! And such a beautiful girlfriend… She had no chance at all.

Watching the two of them leave, Song Jiaxin was extremely disappointed. Then, she left, not wanting to stay here anymore.

"Hey, Jiaxin, where are you going?" When Li Ting saw that Song Jiaxin was about to leave, she quickly asked again.

"Take a shower and go to bed!" said Song Jiaxin in a low voice. She seemed to be in a bad mood and left.

!

Li Ting hesitated and wanted to go with her best friend, but Yu Chao asked her to stay.

If she had to choose between her best friend and her boyfriend, her boyfriend was more important.

"Holy shit, you guys went to get a room. What am I going to do?"

Zhang Jian was very unhappy. He felt that he had really gone for wool and come home shorn.

When Yu Chao saw his brother like this, he came to Zhang Jian's side and whispered to him. "Sigh… Brother, I miscalculated today! But it's okay. Why don't I call one for you later? The money is on me!"

Zhang Jian's eyes lit up when he heard Yu Chao's words, but he was a little worried.

"But the ones outside are not clean… And if they're cheap, the quality is not good!"

"Uh, that's true! You can't afford the expensive ones!" Yu Chao nodded again and said in a low voice. Suddenly, he thought of something and probed Zhang Jian.

"Why don't we…?"

Zhang Jian was shocked when he heard Yu Chao's words. His eyes widened as he asked.

"What?"

Yu Chao said, "What do you think? Of course we're going to the battlefield together!"

Zhang Jian looked at Yu Chao in disbelief. Go to the battlefield?

Soon, Zhang Jian understood.

"This… this… this isn't good, right? Li Ting is your girlfriend!" Zhang Jian widened his eyes and looked at Yu Chao. He really did not expect Yu Chao to say this. He said softly again, but he could not help but feel a hint of anticipation.

"What's wrong with that?! Women are clothes! At most, we can change after using them! Besides, we're good brothers!" Yu Chao said directly to Zhang Jian again, looking very magnanimous. As a good brother, he naturally had to share good things.

"Yes! What a good brother!" Hearing Yu Chao's serious words, Zhang Jian was touched. He nodded heavily and said excitedly.

"Then it's settled. I'll ask her. Don't worry, there definitely won't be a problem!" Yu Chao said again and turned to Li Ting's side.

"Chao, what are you talking about?" Li Ting also felt a little dizzy, but she was still thinking of having sex with her boyfriend. When she saw that her boyfriend was still hugging his brother, she immediately said in a low voice.

Yu Chao hugged Li Ting's waist and whispered into her ear.

"Baby, do you want something exciting tonight?"

"Huh? What's exciting?" Li Ting blushed again when she heard Yu Chao's words and asked curiously.

"The three of us," said Yu Chao directly.

"Huh?"

When Li Ting heard Yu Chao's words, she was stunned. Her eyes widened as she looked at Yu Chao in disbelief. She did not expect Yu Chao to say that he wanted the three of them to go together.

"Chao, how can you do that? What do you think I am?" Li Ting said angrily to Yu Chao, pouting unhappily.

"It's fine! Didn't you not feel comfortable the last few times? It's decided happily… It will definitely be very exciting and comfortable," Yu Chao said to Li Ting again.

His body was not very good. To be precise, his kidneys were a little weak, and he usually could last only less than two minutes… It could not satisfy the other party.

"No!" insisted Li Ting, but when she heard Yu Chao's words, her heart began to waver. She was even looking forward to it.

"Yes, yes, no one knows…" said Yu Chao again.

"Let's go!"

Yu Chao hugged Li Ting and left. He even gave Zhang Jian a look. Zhang Jian immediately followed excitedly.

After the three of them left, Tang Yi also looked at the three of them strangely and muttered, "How f*cking open-minded…"

Although the three of them had spoken very softly and there were many people and noise here, Tang Yi, who was at the late-stage Foundation Establishment realm, heard them clearly. He could not help but sigh.

"Second Brother, what are you talking about?" Tang Qianqian said weakly to Tang Yi.

"Uh, nothing! How is it? Am I right? That guy really used the divine art of acupuncture!" Tang Yi said to Tang Qianqian in a low voice.

"Yes! That's amazing! He actually knows the divine art of acupuncture! And her girlfriend is really beautiful!"

Tang Qianqian's beautiful eyes flickered as she nodded heavily.

She was also a beauty with many suitors. However, when she saw Ye Shiyun just now, she was also shocked. The other party's looks were even above hers.

"She's indeed beautiful!" said Tang Yi in a low voice. The other party's girlfriend was indeed the most beautiful woman he had ever seen.

"By the way, did you record the video of him performing the acupuncture just now?" Tang Yi asked Tang Qianqian again.

"Of course I recorded it!" said Tang Qianqian.

"Hurry up and send it to take a look!" reminded Tang Yi again.

"Yes!"

Tang Qianqian responded and opened WeChat. Then, she found a contact called "Old Tang" in her contact list and sent the video of Li Hao saving someone.

[Grandpa, take a look. Is this the divine art of acupuncture?]

After sending the video, Tang Qianqian left a voice message.

At this moment, in a small town hundreds of kilometers away, there was a small mountain village called White Cloud Village. There was also a small valley beside the small mountain village. 𝙡𝙞𝓫𝒓𝙚𝒂𝓭.𝓬𝒐𝓶

The entrance to the valley was shrouded in clouds, making it difficult for ordinary people to enter.

There was a path that led to the entrance of the valley. There was also a huge stone standing at the entrance. On the stone were three large words with an imposing aura.

...

The three words were: Medicine King Valley.

That's right, this was the Valley of the Medicine Masters. It was a strange place in China. It was the secluded place of Tang Wanshan, the medical grandmaster who was worshiped as the King of Medicine.

Some roads had been built to the entrance of the valley, and there were many luxurious cars parked at the entrance. There were Rolls-Royces, Maybachs, Mercedes-Benzs, Audis, and so on.

It was hard to believe that there were so many luxury cars at the entrance of this small valley.

Moreover, many people had arrived in front of the stone. Some even knelt down.

"Medicine King, please save my father!"

"Medicine King, please let us in!"

"Elder Tang…"

Voices came from these people.

Clearly, these people were all here to see the Medicine King, Tang Wanshan, to ask him to treat them and save their lives. They were either here personally or for their families…

Unlike the scene outside the valley, the inside of the valley was like a paradise.

...

The scenery in the valley was beautiful, with beautiful mountains and clear water. There were strange flowers and plants everywhere.

A huge villa was built against a mountain. It was extremely majestic and filled with antiques. The courtyards intersected.

At this moment, in the courtyard in front of a loft, an old man was lying leisurely on a recliner. He was reading a yellowed book in his hand and bathing in the sunlight that scattered from the sky in the center of the valley.

The old man was wearing a gray robe. He had white hair and a youthful face. He looked to be in his sixties or seventies, but he was filled with wisdom.

This old man was Tang Wanshan, also a medical grandmaster of China. Tang Wanshan, who was regarded as the Medicine King, was also the grandfather of Tang Qianqian and Tang Yi.

Chapter 686

Tang Wanshan usually lived in the Medicine King Valley with some servants. As for his son, grandson, and the others, they were basically all outside because they had many businesses in the Tang family. Tang Wanshan's son, who was Tang Qianqian and Tang Yi's father, ran these businesses outside and only came back to the Medicine King Valley during the holidays.

As for the people outside the Medicine King Valley who begged him to treat their illnesses and save their lives, Tang Wanli was already used to it and basically ignored them.

If he had to save someone, he might as well die.

It was normal for people to die of old age and illness. Even if he was regarded as the Medicine King, he was not a god and not anyone could save him.

Ever since his wife died many years ago and his sworn brother became a cripple, he could only watch helplessly and could not do anything. Tang Wanli's heart had already died. He lived in seclusion in the Medicine King Valley and the disputes in the world had nothing to do with him.

At this moment, Tang Wanli was lying leisurely on a chair, reading a medical book collected from outside.

Although he was in seclusion, Tang Wanli still did not give up on curing his brother. Therefore, Tang Wanli usually asked his son and the others to search for some medical books in the outside world to find a way to cure his brother.

In fact, Tang Wanli had really found a way to treat his brother.

That was the divine art of acupuncture.

His brother had been poisoned by someone else, causing his meridians to wither. As a result, his cultivation was crippled and he became a cripple.

Only the divine art of acupuncture could treat it well.

However, Tang Wanli did not know the real divine art of acupuncture, and no one on the continent knew it. Tang Wanli could only search through these medical books, hoping to find some knowledge about this divine art of acupuncture.

However, after so many years, there was no trace of the divine art of acupuncture. Gradually, Tang Wanli did not have much hope.

Ding…

At this moment, on the coffee table beside the chair, a phone notification sounded, and the phone screen lit up.

In Tang Wanli's eyes, this phone was a good thing. Even if it was locked in the Medicine King Valley, it could let him know what was happening in the world.

If he had nothing to do, he would watch the news, scroll through TikTok, and see what he was talking about… 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥.𝒸𝑜𝘮

In Tang Wanli's eyes, his phone had already become something he carried around with him. It was very convenient. For a period of time, the old man was obsessed with reading novels. It was an urban superpower novel called "Divine Hint: Report 500,000". He felt that this novel was simply too good to read. Recently, the old man was obsessed with watching beauties dancing live on TikTok. When he was in the mood, he would even tip a carnival from time to time.

Old Master Tang felt that this phone was a very practical thing. It was even better than a Dharma artifact.

At this moment, when Elder Tang heard the notification on his phone, he thought that it was some advertisement or news. He casually glanced at the phone screen from the corner of his eye.

Huh? It seemed to be a WeChat message.

Who would send him a WeChat message?

In his surprise, Tang Wanshan put down the book in his hand and took his phone. He unlocked his fingerprint and opened WeChat.

It was a message from his granddaughter, and it was a video.

"What video is this?"

Behind the video was Tang Qianqian's voice message.

Tang Wanshan clicked on it.

[Grandpa, take a look. Is this a divine art of acupuncture?]

Hearing his granddaughter Tang Qianqian's words, Tang Wanshan was shocked.

What? What did Qianqian say? Divine art of acupuncture?

Tang Wanshan was surprised. Did she think that his granddaughter was joking? Did she specially say that to make him happy?

In short, Tang Wanshan's first thought was that he did not believe it, but he still opened the video sent by Tang Qianqian.

In the video, a woman was lying on the sofa. There seemed to be blood on her body and it was relatively noisy around her. Yes, it seemed to be in a bar…

"This girl actually went to drink again…" Tang Wanshan could not help but shake his head.

Tang Wanshan's gaze landed on the woman in the video again. This woman's face was pale and she was about to die. Something must have happened to her after drinking.

Hmm?

Right on the heels of that, Tang Wanshan trembled again. Tang Wanshan saw that there were two jade needles on the woman's body. Although it was a recorded video, he could still tell that the two jade needles were extremely extraordinary.

Moreover, beside the woman stood an extraordinary young man with a jade needle in his hand.

In the next moment, a transcendent aura seemed to appear on the young man's body. Then, the jade needle in his hand flickered with spiritual light and fell, stabbing into the woman's chest.

After the jade needle was inserted, the unconscious woman who was about to die at any moment actually sat up and spat out the clotted blood in her body. She woke up directly. Even her face turned red and she recovered.

Then the video ended.

Chapter 687

"This is… divine art of acupuncture! It's really the divine art of acupuncture!"

However, at this moment, Tang Wanshan's eyes widened and he let out a shocked cry. As a medical grandmaster, he could naturally tell at a glance that the other party was indeed using the divine art of acupuncture. Those three jade needles were clearly a set.

There was really someone who knew the divine art of acupuncture?

Tang Wanshan had been searching for so many years. He did not expect his granddaughter to unintentionally discover him.

Immediately, Tang Wanshan found Tang Qianqian's number in his contact list and made a call.

In the Waldorf Hotel, Tang Qianqian and Tang Yi arrived to discuss business and were staying at the Waldorf Hotel tonight.

The two of them were about to return to their rooms to rest.

Ring, ring, ring…

However, at this moment, Tang Qianqian's phone suddenly rang. Tang Qianqian looked at the name and saw that it was Old Master Tang. A strange look flashed across her beautiful eyes.

"Huh? It's actually Grandpa…"

Without any hesitation, Tang Qianqian picked it up.

"Hello, Grandpa," greeted Tang Qianqian.

"Girl, where are you? Where did you get this video? Is this young man beside you in the video now?" The old man's voice came directly from the phone. From the voice, one could tell that the old man was unusually agitated and not calm.

"Grandpa, of course I took this video! It's the divine art of acupuncture, right?" Tang Qianqian was stunned and said.

"Of course it's the divine art of acupuncture! It's absolutely true! Girl, tell me quickly, where are you? Is this young man beside you?" said Old Master Tang Wanshan again, his voice filled with anxiety.

Hearing the old man's tone, Tang Qianqian could not help but feel shocked again. Her grandfather was sure that the other party had indeed used the divine art of acupuncture. This was too unbelievable.

"Second Brother and I are in Shanghai, the Waldorf Hotel! That guy left after saving that girl. He left for a few minutes. He must have gone to a hotel with his girlfriend," said Tang Qianqian directly.

'What? Just left? Gone to get a room?'

On the other end of the phone, Tang Wanshan heard Tang Qianqian's words and quickly said to her.

"Girl, hurry up and find this young man. You have to get his contact information! Your grandfather has something to ask of him! It's best if you bring him to the Medicine King Valley. You can agree to any condition!"

Tang Wanshan's words stunned Tang Qianqian.

"Huh?"

The old man had something to ask of him? He could agree to any condition? This could tell how much the old man valued him.

"Huh what? Hurry up and go! Do you hear me?"

The old man's words came again from the phone.

"Uh, I heard you!" Tang Qianqian quickly replied and hung up, but she felt terrible.

Beside him, Tang Yi was also shocked. He had naturally heard what the old man had said to Tang Qianqian on the phone. He did not expect that guy to attract so much attention from the old man.

"Second Brother, what should we do now?"

At this moment, Tang Qianqian looked at him again and asked.

"In that case, we can only do as the old man says. Let's find that guy first. Since they want to get a room, they must be in this hotel! Let's go to the front desk and check," said Tang Yi. The other party had only left for a few minutes and was in this hotel, so it should be easy to find him.

"Yes!" 𝓵𝒊𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝒐𝙢

Tang Qianqian immediately nodded.

Immediately, the two of them left and headed for the hotel lobby.

On the other side, Li Hao had already hugged Ye Shiyun and was heading for the room.

Soon, the two of them entered the room.

Li Hao placed Ye Shiyun on the bed again, but Li Hao did not let go. Ye Shiyun wrapped her arms around Li Hao's neck.

At this moment, Ye Shiyun's face was red. She was extremely beautiful.

Li Hao looked at Ye Shiyun in front of him and could not help but feel his heart skip a beat. His body could not help but heat up.

It was really tempting.

Ye Shiyun also looked at Li Hao in front of her. The two of them were inches apart. Their eyes met, and Ye Shiyun's shy eyes became a little dazed.

Ever since Li Hao appeared in front of her, Ye Shiyun's heart had belonged to him.

Li Hao was the man who could give her a sense of security. The man who could fight all over the world for her. He was so domineering that she was obsessed with him. He was good in the hall and good in the kitchen…

Where else in the world could she find such a man?

Therefore, Ye Shiyun was not prepared to refuse again. No matter what Li Hao did, she was willing. Just like now…

"Shiyun, you're so beautiful!" Li Hao looked at the charming Ye Shiyun and could not help but say.

Ye Shiyun was already blushing when he heard Li Hao's words, but she asked Li Hao, wanting his honest answer, "Li Hao, do you like me?"

"Yes, I do! Shiyun, I've liked you since the first time I saw you!" Li Hao nodded and said seriously.

"Yes! I like you too…" Hearing Li Hao's words, Ye Shiyun spoke again gently.

"You don't do this to other girls, do you?" Ye Shiyun asked Li Hao curiously.

Li Hao was stunned. He thought to himself… That was not what the other girls said. It was different.

Li Hao's expression did not change. He even said to Ye Shiyun affectionately, "Of course not! Only you! Shiyun!"

"Yes! I believe you…" said Ye Shiyun.

However, as soon as she finished speaking, Ye Shiyun moved towards Li Hao.

In the next moment, a red lip landed on Li Hao's mouth.

...

Ye Shiyun actually took the initiative to kiss Li Hao. This was something Li Hao did not expect. He did not expect the ice goddess to take the initiative.

Ye Shiyun was obviously a little jerky. It should be her first kiss.

However, Li Hao was already experienced.

They hugged passionately, as if they wanted to embed each other's bodies into their own.

Passionate… forgetting themselves.

When love was strong, everything happened so naturally…

However, just as Li Hao was about to take another step…

Ding-dong!

At the door of the room, there was the sound of the doorbell, interrupting the charming atmosphere.

Li Hao and Ye Shiyun stopped in unison, especially Ye Shiyun. She was shocked and blushed.

"Damn, who the hell is it?" Li Hao was speechless and could not help but curse. This was just the right time, right?

...

Just as he was about to interact with Ye Shiyun, he was interrupted.

Ding-dong! Ding-dong…

Li Hao wanted to ignore it, but the doorbell rang again.

Li Hao scanned with his divine sense and sensed that a man and a woman were standing at the door. They were actually cultivators. The man was at the late-stage Foundation Establishment realm, and the woman was at the early-stage Foundation Establishment realm. However, Li Hao did not care about this cultivation.

Was he in the wrong room? He did not know him at all.

On the bed, Ye Shiyun quickly tidied her clothes.

"I'll go take a look."

Li Hao also lifted his pants. He said to Ye Shiyun and went to open the door, shirtless.

The next moment, Li Hao opened the door slightly.

"Who is it? What's the matter?" Li Hao looked at the man and woman outside the door and asked coldly.

The two people at the door were none other than Tang Yi and Tang Qianqian. They had asked for Li Hao's room from the hotel's lobby customer service and came here directly.

The two of them were stunned when Li Hao appeared shirtless.

This figure was really good. His bronze skin was filled with firm muscles and his body was filled with strength.

Tang Qianqian could not help but blush.

"Um, hello, brother. I'm Tang Yi. She's my sister, Tang Qianqian. We have something to ask of you…"

Chapter 688

"This is… divine art of acupuncture! It's really the divine art of acupuncture!"

However, at this moment, Tang Wanshan's eyes widened and he let out a shocked cry. As a medical grandmaster, he could naturally tell at a glance that the other party was indeed using the divine art of acupuncture. Those three jade needles were clearly a set.

There was really someone who knew the divine art of acupuncture?

Tang Wanshan had been searching for so many years. He did not expect his granddaughter to unintentionally discover him.

Immediately, Tang Wanshan found Tang Qianqian's number in his contact list and made a call.

In the Waldorf Hotel, Tang Qianqian and Tang Yi arrived to discuss business and were staying at the Waldorf Hotel tonight.

The two of them were about to return to their rooms to rest.

Ring, ring, ring…

However, at this moment, Tang Qianqian's phone suddenly rang. Tang Qianqian looked at the name and saw that it was Old Master Tang. A strange look flashed across her beautiful eyes.

"Huh? It's actually Grandpa…"

Without any hesitation, Tang Qianqian picked it up.

"Hello, Grandpa," greeted Tang Qianqian.

"Girl, where are you? Where did you get this video? Is this young man beside you in the video now?" The old man's voice came directly from the phone. From the voice, one could tell that the old man was unusually agitated and not calm.

"Grandpa, of course I took this video! It's the divine art of acupuncture, right?" Tang Qianqian was stunned and said.

"Of course it's the divine art of acupuncture! It's absolutely true! Girl, tell me quickly, where are you? Is this young man beside you?" said Old Master Tang Wanshan again, his voice filled with anxiety.

Hearing the old man's tone, Tang Qianqian could not help but feel shocked again. Her grandfather was sure that the other party had indeed used the divine art of acupuncture. This was too unbelievable.

"Second Brother and I are in Shanghai, the Waldorf Hotel! That guy left after saving that girl. He left for a few minutes. He must have gone to a hotel with his girlfriend," said Tang Qianqian directly.

'What? Just left? Gone to get a room?'

On the other end of the phone, Tang Wanshan heard Tang Qianqian's words and quickly said to her.

"Girl, hurry up and find this young man. You have to get his contact information! Your grandfather has something to ask of him! It's best if you bring him to the Medicine King Valley. You can agree to any condition!"

Tang Wanshan's words stunned Tang Qianqian.

"Huh?"

The old man had something to ask of him? He could agree to any condition? This could tell how much the old man valued him.

"Huh what? Hurry up and go! Do you hear me?"

The old man's words came again from the phone.

"Uh, I heard you!" Tang Qianqian quickly replied and hung up, but she felt terrible.

Beside him, Tang Yi was also shocked. He had naturally heard what the old man had said to Tang Qianqian on the phone. He did not expect that guy to attract so much attention from the old man.

"Second Brother, what should we do now?"

At this moment, Tang Qianqian looked at him again and asked.

"In that case, we can only do as the old man says. Let's find that guy first. Since they want to get a room, they must be in this hotel! Let's go to the front desk and check," said Tang Yi. The other party had only left for a few minutes and was in this hotel, so it should be easy to find him.

"Yes!" 𝓵𝒊𝒃𝙧𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝒐𝙢

Tang Qianqian immediately nodded.

Immediately, the two of them left and headed for the hotel lobby.

On the other side, Li Hao had already hugged Ye Shiyun and was heading for the room.

Soon, the two of them entered the room.

Li Hao placed Ye Shiyun on the bed again, but Li Hao did not let go. Ye Shiyun wrapped her arms around Li Hao's neck.

At this moment, Ye Shiyun's face was red. She was extremely beautiful.

Li Hao looked at Ye Shiyun in front of him and could not help but feel his heart skip a beat. His body could not help but heat up.

It was really tempting.

Ye Shiyun also looked at Li Hao in front of her. The two of them were inches apart. Their eyes met, and Ye Shiyun's shy eyes became a little dazed.

Ever since Li Hao appeared in front of her, Ye Shiyun's heart had belonged to him.

Li Hao was the man who could give her a sense of security. The man who could fight all over the world for her. He was so domineering that she was obsessed with him. He was good in the hall and good in the kitchen…

Where else in the world could she find such a man?

Therefore, Ye Shiyun was not prepared to refuse again. No matter what Li Hao did, she was willing. Just like now…

"Shiyun, you're so beautiful!" Li Hao looked at the charming Ye Shiyun and could not help but say.

Ye Shiyun was already blushing when he heard Li Hao's words, but she asked Li Hao, wanting his honest answer, "Li Hao, do you like me?"

"Yes, I do! Shiyun, I've liked you since the first time I saw you!" Li Hao nodded and said seriously.

"Yes! I like you too…" Hearing Li Hao's words, Ye Shiyun spoke again gently.

"You don't do this to other girls, do you?" Ye Shiyun asked Li Hao curiously.

Li Hao was stunned. He thought to himself… That was not what the other girls said. It was different.

Li Hao's expression did not change. He even said to Ye Shiyun affectionately, "Of course not! Only you! Shiyun!"

"Yes! I believe you…" said Ye Shiyun.

However, as soon as she finished speaking, Ye Shiyun moved towards Li Hao.

In the next moment, a red lip landed on Li Hao's mouth.

...

Ye Shiyun actually took the initiative to kiss Li Hao. This was something Li Hao did not expect. He did not expect the ice goddess to take the initiative.

Ye Shiyun was obviously a little jerky. It should be her first kiss.

However, Li Hao was already experienced.

They hugged passionately, as if they wanted to embed each other's bodies into their own.

Passionate… forgetting themselves.

When love was strong, everything happened so naturally…

However, just as Li Hao was about to take another step…

Ding-dong!

At the door of the room, there was the sound of the doorbell, interrupting the charming atmosphere.

Li Hao and Ye Shiyun stopped in unison, especially Ye Shiyun. She was shocked and blushed.

"Damn, who the hell is it?" Li Hao was speechless and could not help but curse. This was just the right time, right?

...

Just as he was about to interact with Ye Shiyun, he was interrupted.

Ding-dong! Ding-dong…

Li Hao wanted to ignore it, but the doorbell rang again.

Li Hao scanned with his divine sense and sensed that a man and a woman were standing at the door. They were actually cultivators. The man was at the late-stage Foundation Establishment realm, and the woman was at the early-stage Foundation Establishment realm. However, Li Hao did not care about this cultivation.

Was he in the wrong room? He did not know him at all.

On the bed, Ye Shiyun quickly tidied her clothes.

"I'll go take a look."

Li Hao also lifted his pants. He said to Ye Shiyun and went to open the door, shirtless.

The next moment, Li Hao opened the door slightly.

"Who is it? What's the matter?" Li Hao looked at the man and woman outside the door and asked coldly.

The two people at the door were none other than Tang Yi and Tang Qianqian. They had asked for Li Hao's room from the hotel's lobby customer service and came here directly.

The two of them were stunned when Li Hao appeared shirtless.

This figure was really good. His bronze skin was filled with firm muscles and his body was filled with strength.

Tang Qianqian could not help but blush.

"Um, hello, brother. I'm Tang Yi. She's my sister, Tang Qianqian. We have something to ask of you…"

Chapter 689

"Second Brother, what should we do now?" Tang Qianqian asked Tang Yi again.

"What else can we do? Of course we have to go back to sleep! We can't afford to offend him! We came at the wrong time and disturbed him!" said Tang Yi in a low voice again. He had already realized the problem. The other party was clearly doing that with his girlfriend. It was really a bad time for the two of them to come at this time. Anyone would be very unhappy to be disturbed at this critical moment! It was normal for the other party to be angry. Moreover, the other party was already very benevolent to them as a grandmaster and did not attack.

"But what Grandpa instructed…" said Tang Qianqian again.

"Of course we can't give up on what Grandpa instructed! Let's look for him tomorrow morning, okay? Didn't you hear what he just said?" said Tang Yi in a low voice again. The other party clearly meant to give them a chance to come back tomorrow.

"Yes!" Tang Qianqian immediately nodded.

Then, the two of them prepared to go to their rooms to rest.

At this moment, ring, ring, ring…

Tang Qianqian's phone rang again. Tang Qianqian took out her phone and saw that it was from the old man.

"Hello, Grandpa…" Tang Qianqian picked up the phone.

"Qianqian, how's it going? Have you gotten the phone number? Is the other party willing to come to the Medicine King Valley?" Tang Wanshan said directly to Tang Qianqian on the phone.

"No! She doesn't want to come…" said Tang Qianqian truthfully.

"Seriously, you can't even do such a small thing! Forget it, I'll come personally! You and Tang Yi, guard there." Hearing Tang Qianqian's words, Tang Wanshan seemed a little unhappy and said.

With that, the old man hung up.

When Tang Qianqian heard the old man's words, she was originally a little unhappy. However, when she heard that her old man wanted to come personally, she was shocked again and felt disbelief.

Tang Yi, who was beside him, was the same. His face was filled with shock.

"The old man said he wanted to come personally? Oh my god, did I hear wrongly?" said Tang Yi in surprise, feeling extremely shocked.

It had to be known that the old man had been in seclusion in the Medicine King Valley for many years. He did not care about the matters on the continent at all. He would not even come out if something happened to his family. It was often Tang Qianqian, Tang Yi, and the other juniors who took the initiative to enter the Medicine King Valley to visit the old man.

However, just now, Tang Qianqian and Tang Yi heard the old man say that he wanted to come here personally. How shocking was this? Of course, the two of them were in disbelief.

Medicine King Tang Wanshan was leaving the Medicine King Valley and entering the world again. If this news spread, the world would be shocked.

The two of them did not expect the old man to leave the Medicine King Valley for this guy and make a trip personally. From this, it could be seen how much the old man valued this guy who knew the divine art of acupuncture.

At this moment, in the Medicine King Valley, an old man in a gray robe put down his phone and looked out of the Medicine King Valley. His eyes were sharp, as if they could penetrate the Void.

"Brother, I've finally found the divine art of acupuncture. Don't worry! I'll definitely cure you…" Tang Wanshan muttered with a hint of grit in his voice.

In the next moment, Old Master Tang walked towards the entrance of the Medicine King Valley.

Outside the Medicine King Valley, figures were still waiting, begging the Medicine King Valley, hoping that their sincerity would move the Medicine King.

However, at this moment, in front of them, the entrance to the Medicine King Valley, the place that was originally shrouded in fog and could not be entered, suddenly parted and a clear passageway appeared in front of everyone.

At this moment, everyone looked forward tightly. On the passageway, a figure in a gray robe walked out. He did not look to be walking fast, but he appeared in front of everyone in an instant.

It was an old man with white hair and a youthful face. He exuded a majestic aura and was obviously not an ordinary person.

Someone could not help but take out his phone and take a look at the photo he had saved for a long time. Then, exclamations continuously sounded in this space.

"It's the Medicine King!"

"He's the Medicine King, Tang Wanli!"

"Oh my god, the Medicine King is out!"

The old man in front of him walked out of the Medicine King Valley with an extraordinary aura. Moreover, he was 80 to 90% similar to the photo of the Demon King on everyone's phones. That meant that the old man in front of him was undoubtedly the Medicine King, Tang Wanli.

Amidst exclamations, figures walked towards Tang Wanli.

"Master Medicine King, please save me. I have cancer and can't live for more than a year. I don't want to die!"

"Senior Medicine King, I beg you to save my father. My father has leukemia! He's about to die…"

"Senior Medicine King, I've been waiting for you for more than half a year! You're finally here! My wife has a mental problem. I beg you…"

"Half a year is nothing. I've waited for more than a year! I came first…"

"Master Medicine King, I'm infected with monkeypox. Save me!"

These people came to Tang Wanli and begged him. Some of them even knelt down. Some of them had been waiting for a long time, and some of them even stayed nearby and came here every day to guard him. However, without exception, these people were all waiting here for a chance, hoping that the Medicine King, Tang Wanshan, would treat them or their families.

Tang Wanli glanced at these people and frowned slightly.

He was not a saint. Not everyone would save him.

"On account of the fact that you've waited for me, take this spiritual liquid and distribute it. Each of you can take a drop and dilute it for the sick to consume. It can relieve or treat most illnesses!" Tang Wanli said in a low voice to these people. Then, with a wave of his hand, a jade bottle appeared on the stone tablet beside him. In this jade bottle was spiritual liquid refined from the essence of many spiritual herbs. It had a strange medicinal effect. Perhaps it could not treat a terminal illness, but it could let a terminally ill person live for a while.

Everyone was shocked when they heard Tang Wanli's words. Their gazes landed on the jade bottle, and excitement appeared in their eyes.

"Spiritual liquid? That's great!"

"Thank you, Master Medicine King!"

"My father can be saved…"

Countless people immediately roared excitedly. They looked at the jade bottle and were filled with extreme heat. In the next moment, these people rushed towards the jade bottle.

"Remember, each of you can only take one drop. If you take too much, you will die!" Tang Wanli reminded everyone again. This bottle of spiritual liquid was very effective and its energy was very strong. Ordinary people could not withstand it. One drop was already the limit.

As soon as Tang Wanli finished speaking, he ignored these people and disappeared.

When these people saw this, they were shocked again.

He really came and went without a trace. What a true immortal's method.

For a moment, everyone felt even more reverence for Medicine King Tang Wanshan.

Soon, news of what happened here spread.

The news that Medicine King Tang Wanshan had left the Medicine King Valley spread like wildfire, shocking the entire China and even the world. 𝓵𝙞𝒃𝓻𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝙘𝓸𝓶

...

First, the Kunlun God of War returned and fought Grandmaster Li Hao.

Then there was the Medicine King Valley, the Medicine King Grandmaster, who left the valley.

Just as Medicine King Tang Wanshan left the Medicine King Valley and headed for the Waldorf Hotel in Shanghai, in the Waldorf Hotel, Li Hao closed the door to the room and waved his hand gently. Another invisible force enveloped the entire space, isolating all aura and sound.

In order not to be disturbed again, Li Hao set up an array.

Then, Li Hao came to the bed and looked at Ye Shiyun.

"Alright, no one can disturb us now! Shall we continue?"

Chapter 690

"Alright, no one can disturb us now! Shall we continue?" Li Hao set up an array formation to isolate all auras and sounds so that no one would disturb him. Then, he went to the bed and said to Ye Shiyun, who was on the bed.

Hearing Li Hao's words, Ye Shiyun blushed.

Ye Shiyun could not help but think of how intimate she had been with Li Hao.

"Yes!" Ye Shiyun agreed softly and closed her eyes, looking like she was letting him do whatever he wanted.

!

Li Hao's third leg stood up when he saw this moving and stunning scene.

In the next moment, Li Hao threw himself at Ye Shiyun.

Naturally, Li Hao did not just stand there. He got up and attacked.

For a moment, the two of them finally broke through the most critical step. They were indistinguishable.

Li Hao circulated the Supreme Yin-Yang Acacia Cultivation Technique at the right time.

This Supreme Yin-Yang Acacia Cultivation Technique was a powerful cultivation technique. Moreover, it could only be effective when it was circulated during sex. When it was circulated, Yin and Yang were harmonized, the universe lost its color, and it rose to paradise. It benefited cultivators greatly.

At this moment, it was the best time to circulate the Supreme Yin-Yang Acacia Cultivation Technique.

As he used the Supreme Yin-Yang Acacia Cultivation Technique, Li Hao's cultivation began to circulate involuntarily. Spiritual power surged in his body and naturally entered Ye Shiyun's body.

In the next moment, Ye Shiyun's body was washed and nourished by these spiritual powers…

Ye Shiyun's body slowly transformed at this moment. Her body became extremely ethereal, and all the impurities were expelled. 𝒍𝓲𝓫𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝙘𝙤𝒎

The cultivation spiritual energy kept circulating between their bodies, forming a cycle.

Li Hao could clearly feel that Ye Shiyun's body had changed. Cultivation power emerged from her body, and a cultivation base appeared.

In just a moment, Ye Shiyun had already become an early-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator.

This should be cultivation obtained from his spiritual power, right?

However, to Li Hao's surprise, his cultivation level increased instead of decreasing. Li Hao, who was already at the late-stage Soul Formation realm, was actually heading for the Earth Immortal Realm, getting closer and closer.

This Supreme Yin-Yang Acacia Cultivation Technique was really strange.

If it came a few more times, he could directly become an Earth Immortal.

Strike while the iron was hot. Li Hao took out some spirit stones from the system and threw them around the entire room. The entire room was immediately filled with extremely rich spiritual energy, comparable to a paradise.

Li Hao circulated the Supreme Yin-Yang Acacia Cultivation Technique to the limit. Immediately, a huge suction force appeared from Li Hao and Ye Shiyun's bodies. The spiritual power in the surrounding space immediately surged towards Li Hao and Ye Shiyun and entered their bodies to become a part of their cultivation.

This Supreme Yin-Yang Acacia Cultivation Technique was simply too awesome. He cultivated it while making love.

Another half an hour later, Li Hao's cultivation had improved a lot. He was only a step away from breaking through to the Earth Immortal Realm, and Ye Shiyun had also become a mid-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. This was simply heaven-defying.

This Supreme Yin-Yang Acacia Cultivation Technique had increased his cultivation by a lot just once. If it happened again or twice, wouldn't he directly become an Earth Immortal?

This time, it was Ye Shiyun, but what would happen if it was Ye Hongxiu, who was already an Earth Immortal? Would she break through directly?

Li Hao could not help but have such a thought. However, in the next moment, Li Hao muttered self-deprecatingly, 'What was he thinking?'

Putting aside the question of whether he could break through, would Ye Hongxiu have sex with him? It was definitely impossible. He was thinking too much.

Finally, Li Hao stopped circulating the Supreme Yin-Yang Acacia Cultivation Technique.

On the bed, Li Hao hugged Ye Shiyun. Both of them were naked.

Ye Shiyun's pretty face was still red.

"How are you feeling?" Li Hao smiled at Ye Shiyun again.

Ye Shiyun was even more embarrassed when she heard Li Hao's words. This guy was pretending to be obedient after taking advantage of her. Wasn't he asking the obvious?

Ye Shiyun glared at Li Hao in embarrassment and anger, but she did not answer.

"I mean, how do you feel about your body? Feel it carefully. Is there anything different?" Li Hao said to Ye Shiyun again, a smile on his face.

"Uh…"

Ye Shiyun was stunned, but her face turned even redder.

In the next moment, Ye Shiyun felt her body and checked it.

Then, Ye Shiyun was stunned.

Her body did not feel uncomfortable at all. On the contrary, it was very comfortable…

There was no soreness in his lower body, nor was there any pain. Her body was not without strength…

"How did this happen?"

Didn't they say it hurt the first time? Was it a lie?

Besides, wouldn't it be tiring to have sex? Women usually suffered.

But now, why was it completely different from what he had imagined?

Moreover, Ye Shiyun felt that her body was filled with strength and energy. Moreover, there was a strange power circulating in her body. Even her senses became extremely sharp. This simply exceeded Ye Shiyun's imagination.

Chapter 691

Li Hao looked at Ye Shiyun's wide eyes in disbelief, but he smiled and said again, "You're already a mid-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator!"

"Huh? How is that possible?"

Ye Shiyun was shocked again when she heard Li Hao's words. His father and grandfather were both cultivators, and so was she.

"Come, try it! Try to mobilize the power in your body…" Li Hao said to Ye Shiyun again, but Ye Shiyun tried her body's strength.

!

"Yes!"

Ye Shiyun nodded, then felt the power in her body. In the next moment, she pushed out with her palm.

BOOM!

Immediately, radiance circulated in Ye Shiyun's palm. Then, a spiritual power palm print blasted out and hit the television in front of her.

Bang!

Immediately, there was an explosion. The television in front of him exploded at this moment, emitting a loud bang.

"Huh?"

Ye Shiyun was shocked by this scene. Her beautiful eyes trembled, and she was even more shocked. 𝑙𝒾𝒷𝘳𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝑐𝑜𝓂

Her palm was actually so powerful.

"Um, I'm sorry!" Ye Shiyun said weakly to Li Hao. She had broken the television.

"Haha, it's okay. I have money! Control the power in your body," said Li Hao nonchalantly. Fortunately, he had set up an array in this room. No matter how much noise there was in the room, the energy could not be released. No one outside knew what was going on.

[Ding-dong. Congratulations, host, for saving the life of a beauty… Reward: Demon God Technique]

Suddenly, at this moment, a mechanical notification sounded in Li Hao's mind, causing him to tremble.

Then, a smile appeared on Li Hao's face.

The system's reward had arrived! It was the corresponding reward from the previous notification.

This reward was never late. He had just saved the drunk woman and now it was here.

Right on the heels of that, a huge amount of information surged into Li Hao's mind and entered his memory.

It was the Demon God Technique rewarded by the system.

[Demon God Technique: After using it, you can obtain the power of the Demon God and transform into a Demon God to make all demons submit. You can have a connate suppression on demon beasts…]

Looking at the description of the Demon God Technique, Li Hao's heart skipped a beat. It was another powerful Dao technique.

This Demon God Technique was the nemesis of all demon beasts.

In an instant, Li Hao had already fused the Demon God Technique and could use it at will. It could turn Li Hao's cultivation and spiritual power into the power of the Demon God. While strengthening his combat strength, it also allowed him to have the power of the Demon God.

This Demon God Technique was indeed powerful.

He had another trump card!

A smile appeared on Li Hao's face as he became more confident in his strength.

"Come, let's continue!" Li Hao said evilly to Ye Shiyun. Li Hao was very proud of conquering Ye Shiyun.

Li Hao was very energetic.

"You're so bad!" Ye Shiyun blushed again when she heard Li Hao's words.

"Women don't like bad men! Haha…" Li Hao smiled. Then, he turned into a pervert and pounced on Ye Shiyun again.

For a moment, voices rose and fell in the room again.

Ye Shiyun only fell asleep the next morning. Even though she had become a mid-stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, she was defeated by Li Hao's fierce attacks.

Li Hao, on the other hand, became more and more energetic.

He took another one.

The door to the room opened and Li Hao walked out. He was dressed in Baiyi and had an extraordinary aura.

When Li Hao walked out of the room, a few figures greeted him again.

There were three figures, one old and two young, and the two young ones were the two guys who had come to knock on Li Hao's door last night.

Li Hao did not expect the other party to really be guarding here.

He had only casually asked them to talk tomorrow.

Among them, this old man looked to be in his sixties or seventies. He was wearing a gray robe, but he had a majestic aura. Standing there, he gave people the feeling that he had returned to his original state.

'Yes?'

Li Hao looked at the old man and could not help but exclaim in surprise.

'Grandmaster?'

This old man was actually a grandmaster!

Although the other party did not release his cultivation, Li Hao could still sense that the old man in front of him was unusual with his powerful divine sense. The other party was definitely a grandmaster at the Soul Formation Realm.

The next moment, Li Hao saw the three of them go straight to him.

As Li Hao sized up the three of them, they looked at him, especially the old man. His eyes seemed to glow as he looked at Li Hao.

The young man in front of him gave Tang Wanshan the first impression that he was extraordinary. He could not see through him.

But wasn't he a little too young?

Tang Wanshan's heart skipped a beat. He circulated his cultivation and a powerful aura erupted from his body towards Li Hao.

He had only heard from his grandson and granddaughter that the young man in front of him knew the divine art of acupuncture.

...

However, at this moment, Tang Wanshan wanted to verify it personally. At this moment, he circulated his cultivation power to test it.

In an instant, a powerful pressure descended on Li Hao's body.

Li Hao frowned slightly, and his eyes turned cold.

"Put away your insignificant Dao!" Li Hao's voice was cold. Since the other party was testing him, Li Hao would not stand on ceremony.

He was extraordinarily arrogant.

As soon as he finished speaking, it fell into Tang Wanshan's ears like a thunderclap. However, an earth-shattering aura pressed down on him.

At this moment, it was as if an ancient ferocious beast was about to devour him at any moment.

At this moment, Tang Wanshan was extremely shocked.

The young man in front of him was also a grandmaster, and a peak grandmaster who was countless times stronger than him. His cultivation was really nothing compared to the other party's terrifying cultivation and aura.

"Aren't you too arrogant?"

When Tang Qianqian heard Li Hao's words, she could not help but say coldly, her voice filled with displeasure.

...

Li Hao's aura was only directed at the old man. She did not feel it.

However, before Li Hao could respond…

"Shut up!"

A voice stopped Tang Qianqian. It was Tang Wanshan.

"I offended you just now! Little brother, please forgive me!" Tang Wanshan cupped his fists at Li Hao and bowed.

At this moment, Tang Wanshan also believed that this guy in front of him knew the divine art of acupuncture.

Such a young grandmaster definitely had heaven-defying opportunities. It was not surprising that he knew the divine art of acupuncture.

Tang Qianqian and Tang Yi looked at the scene in front of them with unconcealable shock in their eyes.

Their grandfather was the famous Medicine King. He had never treated someone like this.

Li Hao glanced at the old man in front of him and said calmly, "If you have something to say, say it quickly! My time is very precious! Yesterday, these two guys came to knock on my door. It's already my mercy that I didn't cripple them!"

"You…"

As soon as Li Hao finished speaking, Tang Qianqian glared at him angrily. Anger appeared on her face, and she even looked like she was going to attack. This guy in front of her was really too arrogant. Didn't he know that his grandfather was the Medicine King? And he was a grandmaster!

"Qianqian! Don't be rude!"

However, Tang Wanshan stopped Tang Qianqian.

Chapter 692

Tang Wanshan stopped Tang Qianqian. Then, while Tang Qianqian was filled with displeasure, he pouted and looked at Li Hao.

Tang Wanshan was extremely shocked. Before the powerful cultivation of this young man in front of him, his cultivation was really nothing.

"Little brother, I'm Tang Wanshan. My grandson and the others happened to see you saving people with the divine art of acupuncture…"

"I've been looking for someone who knows the divine art of acupuncture for so many years, but I've been fruitless… God has mercy on me. I've finally found him! Little brother, I have a favor to ask," Tang Wanshan said to Li Hao again.

!

Hearing Tang Wanshan's words, Li Hao's heart skipped a beat.

So they were here for his divine art of acupuncture.

"You want me to save her?" asked Li Hao in a low voice.

"That's right. I have a friend who has been crippled for many years. Only the divine art of acupuncture can treat him!" Tang Wanshan nodded again and said directly to Li Hao.

"What does your friend have to do with me?" said Li Hao calmly again, his voice cold.

When Tang Wanshan heard Li Hao's words, his expression froze again. This young man in front of him was really not easy to communicate with.

"As long as you treat my friend, how much? Name a price. Although my Tang family doesn't have much money, we still have tens of billions…" Tang Wanshan said to Li Hao again, thinking that money could persuade him.

"Hehe…"

"Money? I've told them before. Do I look like someone who needs money?" Li Hao smiled disdainfully again.

Hearing Li Hao's words, Tang Wanshan's expression darkened again.

"As long as you can cure my friend, no matter what the conditions are, as long as I can afford it, I can do it…"

Tang Wanshan was shocked and continued, his eyes filled with determination.

"Sigh."

Li Hao sighed again when he heard Tang Wanshan's words.

Tang Wanshan looked at Li Hao in confusion.

Li Hao continued, "No matter what the conditions are? Are you sure?"

Li Hao looked straight at Tang Wanshan and then glanced at Tang Qianqian with a faint smile.

Tang Qianqian, who was beside him, was shocked. She suddenly remembered the conditions that the other party had mentioned when she and Tang Yi went to look for him last night.

"Of course I'm sure! I, Tang Wanshan, am a man of my word! As long as it's something I can do and have, I can give it to you! As long as you can cure my friend! Uh, other than my life, of course," Tang Wanshan said casually when he heard Li Hao's words. His heart skipped a beat. Since the other party said so, it meant that there was a chance.

"Grandpa! No!"

Beside him, Tang Qianqian hurriedly spoke again, wanting to stop him. Her pretty face was filled with worry.

However, Tang Wanshan glared at Tang Qianqian again and said coldly, "Why not! I'm the head of the Tang family, so I naturally have the final say."

Then, Tang Wanshan looked at Li Hao and asked him directly.

"Little brother, tell me, what do you want?"

"Hehe! When they came to look for me last night, I said so! But they didn't agree!" said Li Hao again in a low voice.

"Huh? There's actually such a thing?" When Tang Wanshan heard Li Hao's words, he frowned and said in a low voice. He immediately turned to look fiercely at Tang Qianqian and Tang Yi.

"What's going on? Did you take my instructions to roll off like water off a duck's back?" Tang Wanshan immediately said angrily to the two of them, bringing out the dignity of the Tang family.

Tang Yi and Tang Qianqian's expressions immediately turned abnormally ugly.

"Um… Grandpa, it's not like that…" 𝓵𝒊𝓫𝙧𝙚𝒂𝙙.𝒄𝓸𝒎

"Grandpa, but what he wants is…" Tang Qianqian and Tang Yi immediately exclaimed.

"He wants Qianqian! He actually wants Qianqian to go in and accompany him…"

In the end, Tang Yi said it.

Hearing Tang Yi's words, Tang Wanshan was stunned.

"What?"

Tang Wanshan's expression changed slightly. He did not expect the other party to want his granddaughter, Tang Qianqian.

His granddaughter, Tang Qianqian, was indeed good-looking, but could this be used as a condition?

"Um… Little brother, this… Why don't we change the condition?" Tang Wanshan looked at Li Hao again and said weakly. He had just said that he could agree to any conditions as long as he had something.

But now, it was a slap in the face!

"Hehe… Another condition? Isn't it impossible to keep a promise?" said Li Hao mockingly.

"If you can't do it, then go ahead! I still have something on. Don't waste my time!" said Li Hao proudly.

With that, Li Hao prepared to leave.

"Hey… Little brother!"

Seeing that Li Hao was about to leave, Tang Wanshan panicked and quickly spoke, but Li Hao did not stop.

"Alright! I agree! As long as you're willing to treat my friend, I'll let Qianqian marry you! I promise," said Tang Wanshan again. He went all out and made a major decision.

'Yes?'

When Tang Wanshan said this, Li Hao and Tang Qianqian's eyes widened in disbelief.

"You agreed?" Li Hao was also stunned. He stopped and turned around. He did not expect the other party to really agree.

Chapter 693

"Grandpa, you… How can you do this? I'm not marrying him! I don't want to marry him!" Tang Qianqian said to Tang Wanshan in surprise.

How could this be? She was not an item. How could she be treated as a condition?

Tang Qianqian was immediately unhappy.

"I'm the head of the Tang family. I have the final say! As the saying goes, parents have the final say. I'm your father's father, and your father will agree! It's settled! Qianqian, for the sake of my old brother… this is the only way!" Tang Wanshan spoke again in a low voice. There was no doubt in his voice. In the Tang family, no one could go against his decision.

"No! I won't marry… I won't marry! Grandpa, how can you do this? How can you sacrifice my happiness… Boohoo…" Tang Qianqian felt terrible and spoke again. As she spoke, she began to sob, and her eyes were sparkling.

"What are you crying for? Marrying you is your good fortune," said Tang Wanshan again. In his opinion, this young man in front of him was good-looking, a grandmaster who was even stronger than him, and knew the divine art of acupuncture. How could he find such a prodigy? There was no one else on the entire road.

How could such a person not find a girlfriend?

It would be Tang Qianqian's honor and fortune if she could marry him.

"Little brother, don't worry! I promise to do it. As long as you treat my friend, I'll let my granddaughter marry you!" Tang Wanshan looked at Li Hao again and said seriously.

Li Hao was dumbfounded.

"Um… I don't think I said I wanted to marry her, right? If I want her, I have to marry her?" said Li Hao slowly again. What was going on? She was in a hurry to marry him? He did not agree.

Tang Wanshan was stunned again by Li Hao's words. His expression turned unnatural.

"This…"

Tang Wanshan did not know what to say. The other party actually did not want to marry his granddaughter. As long as he got her, he did not want to take responsibility?

How could this work?

This seemed to work too!

"It's fine if you're not responsible! As long as you're willing to help! But you have to guarantee that you can treat my friend!" Tang Wanshan compromised again and said in a low voice.

"Grandpa… you…"

Tang Qianqian looked at her old man angrily. At this moment, she actually felt that this person closest to her was so cold. He did not consider her thoughts at all and did not care about her happiness at all… Tang Qianqian even wanted to die.

"Grandpa, this isn't a good idea, right?" said Tang Yi weakly.

"Don't say anything else! It's settled!" However, Tang Wanshan said sternly again and cut it off. There was no room for negotiation.

Hearing Tang Wanshan's words, Tang Qianqian was furious to the extreme, but she could not refute her grandfather's words. She knew that no matter what, his grandfather's decision would not change.

However, she could not give her virginity to a man she did not like.

Suddenly, Tang Qianqian felt a sense of grit.

"Grandpa, you want to do this? Then I might as well die!"

As soon as she finished speaking, a dagger appeared in Tang Qianqian's hand. The dagger was made of white jade, but it was abnormally sharp.

Tang Qianqian's voice was filled with determination.

Even if he died, he would not compromise.

Tang Qianqian was also so unyielding. 𝓁𝑖𝘣𝘳ℯ𝘢𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝑚

In the next moment, Tang Qianqian stabbed her chest with the dagger in her hand.

"Qianqian…"

Tang Wanshan's expression changed drastically when he saw this.

"No," said Tang Yi involuntarily.

Their expressions changed drastically, and they both wanted to stop Tang Qianqian.

However, in the blink of an eye, Tang Qianqian's action came without any warning. Moreover, she was unusually decisive and did not hesitate at all. Tang Wanshan and Tang Yi, who were a distance away, could not arrive in time.

At this critical moment, a figure came to Tang Qianqian's side and grabbed her hand that was holding the dagger.

The dagger in Tang Qianqian's hand stopped at Tang Qianqian's chest.

Li Hao did not expect this woman to be so unyielding.

Tang Qianqian did not want to die. She looked at the guy who was holding her and said angrily, "Let go of me!"

When Tang Wanshan and Tang Yi saw this scene, they immediately heaved a sigh of relief. It was actually this young man who stopped Tang Qianqian's suicide and a tragedy.

"Is that necessary?" Li Hao looked at Tang Qianqian speechlessly and said calmly.

Then, Li Hao took the dagger from Tang Qianqian's hand.

"Actually, I was just joking!" said Li Hao slowly again.

"I have a lot of girlfriends. They're much prettier than you. I don't lack you…"

Li Hao's words stunned the three of them again.

'What?'

'Just kidding? Are you kidding me?'

Especially Tang Qianqian, Li Hao's words echoed in her mind… I have a lot of girlfriends, many more beautiful than you. I don't lack someone like you…

This… was a little heartbreaking.

Tang Qianqian did not know what to say.

"Let's go, old man. Go save your friend!" Li Hao looked at Tang Wanshan and said in a low voice.

"Ah! Okay!"

Tang Wanshan was shocked and excited. He immediately reacted and said to Tang Yi beside him, "What are you waiting for? Why aren't you driving?"

"Ugh!"

...

Tang Yi was stunned again. He turned around and drove away.

"Little brother, my friend lives a little far away!" Tang Wanshan said to Li Hao again.

"It's okay! Let's go," said Li Hao calmly, not caring.

Immediately, Li Hao left.

"Qianqian, you girl! You're simply fooling around!"

Tang Wanshan glared at Tang Qianqian again and said directly. Then, he followed.

Tang Qianqian did not say anything else. Her mind was buzzing. She was thinking about something and slowly followed.

Soon, Li Hao and the other two arrived at the entrance of the hotel. A Rolls-Royce Phantom was already at the door. The driver was Tang Yi.

Tang Wanshan personally opened the door for Li Hao. Li Hao immediately sat in and he sat on the other side.

As for Tang Qianqian, she took the initiative to sit in the passenger seat.

"Let's go! To Danxia…" Tang Wanshan said to Tang Yi.

...

Danxia was a place hundreds of kilometers away, and his friend was in Danxia.

"Yes!"

Immediately, Tang Yi turned on the GPS and drove away.

It was a long journey and would take hours to drive.

"Tell me, old man. What's the situation with your friend?"

In the car, Li Hao asked Tang Wanshan again to understand his situation in advance.

"I haven't seen him in many years! His name is Mo Tianxing. He's also a Soul Formation Realm grandmaster…"

"Mo Tianxing? Grandpa, is the person you're talking about that blacksmith grandmaster, Mo Tianxing?"

Hearing the old man's words, Tang Yi, who was driving, could not help but be shocked.

"That's right, it's that blacksmith grandmaster, Mo Tianxing!" Tang Wanshan nodded and spoke slowly to Li Hao.

"This friend of mine is not only a Soul Formation Realm grandmaster, but he was also a weapon refinement grandmaster. However, more than 30 years ago, he was poisoned by demon beasts because of that underground battle…"

"My meridians have shriveled, my cultivation has regressed, and I'm almost a cripple…"

"He lives in the Sword Sect of Danxia…"

Chapter 694

s

A few hours later, the Rolls-Royce was far from the city, as if it had entered the mountains.

Green mountains stretched on. A road snaked up the bank of the river in the mountains.

Finally, Rolls-Royce crossed a few rivers and crossed a few mountains. Finally, after flipping through another mountain stream, everything opened up. In the clouds, a huge city appeared on the ground, between the mountains.

This place was Danxia.

Danxia was an ancient city and also a famous weapon refinement city in China.

Li Hao saw an ancient city lying dormant on the ground like an ancient Behemoth, exuding a shocking aura.

Around the city, there were actually city walls. It was as if they were still standing here after countless years.

There were no tall buildings here. The tallest were only a few lofts standing in the ancient city.

The few of them sat in the car and parked in a vast parking lot outside the ancient city.

The parking lot was also filled with cars.

Danxia Ancient City was also a famous tourist attraction, so there were often tourists who came for no reason.

Driving was not allowed in the ancient city, so they got out of the car.

"Danxia City! It's been a long time!" 𝘭𝑖𝘣𝑟𝘦𝒶𝘥.𝘤𝑜𝘮

Looking at the ancient city, Tang Wanshan could not help but sigh. He had not been here for several years.

'I wonder what happened to his old brother?'

Although his old brother was injured and his cultivation was mostly crippled, Tang Wanshan knew that that guy would not die so easily.

"Little brother, my friend is in this city! Please follow me…" Tang Wanshan said to Li Hao again.

Li Hao scanned the city with his divine sense, but right on the heels of that, a strange look appeared in Li Hao's eyes.

'Yes?'

His divine sense could not detect it. It was as if there was a restriction in the void that blocked his divine sense.

This surprised Li Hao.

"Interesting…" Li Hao smiled and muttered.

"Little brother, there's an array formation on this city…" Perhaps sensing the strange expression on Li Hao's face, Tang Wanshan immediately said to him.

"Yes!"

Li Hao nodded and said nothing.

It was indeed an array formation. This city seemed to have been refined. It was like a huge Dharma artifact with an array formation engraved on it.

This array formation did not pose any threat to Li Hao. If Li Hao wanted to break it, it was easy.

But Li Hao did not. There was no point.

Then, Tang Wanshan headed straight for the city. Li Hao, Tang Qianqian, and Tang Yi followed.

Soon, the four of them entered the Ancient City of Danxia.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Sounds of metal were heard from time to time. Li Hao saw that there were some blacksmith shops around him. A strong, bare-chested man held the red-hot iron with a pair of pliers in one hand and used a hammer to hit it with the other. Every time, he hit it very hard. After every hit, some of the impurities in the red-hot iron were tempered.

These strong men were all martial artists.

There were quite a few blacksmith shops all around. Moreover, there were people hammering in every shop in an organized manner.

On the street, many tourists were loitering. Some took out their phones and cameras to take photos of the forgers.

It was obvious that the scene of forging here had already become a scene in the Ancient City of Danxia.

Moreover, in these shops, there were some iron tools that had already been forged. Daggers, kitchen knives, scissors, watermelon knives, long knives, short knives… They were everywhere.

There were also chains, swords, and so on. They looked very sharp.

"They're actually all from the Sword Sect, but they can only be considered outer sect disciples…" Tang Wanshan looked at the scene in front of him and said to Li Hao.

"Sword Sect?" said Li Hao in surprise.

"Yes! The faction established by my friend! He can be considered the head of the Sword Sect. However, ever since he was injured, I don't know who's controlling it," said Tang Wanshan again in a low voice.

Then, Tang Wanshan led Li Hao and the other two deeper into the Danxia Ancient City.

After walking for more than ten minutes, a huge door appeared in front of them. The door was closed, and on the door was the word 'Sword'.

It was just a word, but it carried an abnormal momentum and a powerful sword intent. The moment they saw the word 'Sword', everyone felt as if a sharp sword was pressed against their glabellum, ready to fall at any time.

It was simply terrifying. Even Tang Qianqian and Tang Yi's faces turned pale.

Li Hao's expression did not change.

It was just a sword intent that could not threaten him. This sword intent was already left behind by a grandmaster. It was very powerful to others, but in Li Hao's eyes, it was very simple.

In front of this door were a few men in green robes. They each carried a long sword and were guarding it.

These people were all Foundation Establishment cultivators, and there were two mid-stage Core Formation Realm cultivators among them.

This lineup would be powerful outside, but at this moment, these people were guarding the door.

Chapter 695

"Stop! This is not a place you can visit! Go somewhere else…" Seeing Li Hao and the others walk over, one of them stood up and said proudly to them.

They treated Li Hao and the other three as tourists.

"I'm Tang Wanshan. I'm here to meet an old friend, your sect master! Hurry up and open the door!" Seeing this scene, Tang Wanshan frowned and said in a low voice.

The few guys guarding the door opposite him were shocked when they heard Tang Wanshan's voice. Their expressions changed slightly as the man in the lead spoke again, "Tang Wanshan? I've never heard of him! There's no sect master here! Go back to where you came from. Otherwise, don't blame us for being rude!"

'Yes?'

Hearing this man's words, Tang Wanshan's expression darkened again. The other party had never even heard of his name. He was the famous Medicine King.

It seemed that many people had forgotten their reputation after not appearing in the world for many years.

Ridiculous.

"You have a death wish! I'll say it again! I'm an old friend of your sect master, Mo Tianxing! Open the door quickly!" Tang Wanshan said sternly to these guys again.

"You still say you're our sect master's friend! You even got our sect master's name wrong! Our sect master is Song Rentong, not Mo Tianxing! Our sect master is busy inside. No matter who you are, you can't enter! Who do you think you are? Hurry up and get lost!"

The man in the lead said coldly to Tang Wanshan again. He was not polite at all. The reason why they were guarding here was under the orders of their sect master, Song Rentong, to not let anyone in.

Hearing this man's words, Tang Wanshan frowned even deeper.

Song Rentong?

Tang Wanshan had heard of this name before. Wasn't this his friend's eldest disciple? When did the head of the Sword Sect become Song Rentong?

Could it be that his brother had already died and passed the position of the head of the Sword Sect to somewhere else?

Impossible.

Tang Wanshan did not believe at all that his old friend would die.

Something must be wrong. He had to find out, but for now, he had to go in first.

"Very good! Really very good!" Tang Wanshan looked coldly at the people in front of him again and said in a low voice, but there was a sharpness in his voice. Since when did a few Foundation Establishment and two Core Formation Realm cultivators dare to ask him to get lost?

As a grandmaster, Tang Wanshan had his own pride.

A Grandmaster could not be humiliated.

"Even if your sect master was here, he wouldn't dare to speak to me like that!" said Tang Wanshan sternly again, his voice carrying a strong sense of pride.

As Tang Wanshan finished speaking…

Boom!

An earth-shattering aura was instantly released from Tang Wanshan's body. A huge cultivation power instantly spread out, and a pressure was instantly born.

Bang!

In the next moment, Tang Wanshan raised his hand and waved it in front of him. A huge spiritual power seemed to condense in the Void and blasted forward with a terrifying might.

At this moment, the leader who had just spoken revealed an extremely shocked expression.

He was not the only one. Even the expressions of the people beside him changed drastically.

"How is that possible?" said the man in extreme shock. He did not expect the other party to be such a powerful cultivator.

Bang bang bang bang bang…

Right on the heels of that, muffled sounds immediately sounded in this space.

Pfft.

Pfft…

The bodies of the guys carrying swords were sent flying. Blood spewed out of their mouths and they fell into the distance like birds with broken wings.

Everything happened in an instant.

From Tang Wanshan's sudden attack to these people being sent flying to the ground, it was only two breaths.

This was a complete defeat!

Tang Wanshan was a grandmaster. If he dealt with these Foundation Establishment cultivators, two mid-stage Core Formation Realm cultivators would naturally be nothing.

Tang Wanshan did not care about the lives of these people. Instead, he looked at the door in front of him. The next moment, Tang Wanshan clenched his fist again and punched.

Immediately, powerful spiritual power condensed on Tang Wanshan's fist. Then, it turned into a huge spiritual power fist mark and blasted towards the closed door in front of him.

Bang! 𝓵𝓲𝓫𝒓𝓮𝙖𝓭.𝒄𝙤𝓶

Immediately, another loud bang sounded.

The powerful force hit the door, and the entire door trembled.

However… the door was still closed and showed no signs of opening.

'Yes?'

When Tang Wanshan saw this scene, his eyes narrowed. He actually did not blow open this door with a punch? How was this possible?

Immediately, Tang Wanshan walked a few more steps and arrived in front of the door.

Tang Wanshan raised his hands and imprinted them on the door. He did not believe that he could not even open a door! He was a grandmaster!

"Ha! Open it!" a shout immediately came from Tang Wanshan. Tang Wanshan circulated his cultivation and pushed out a powerful force again.

Buzz buzz buzz…

The entire door immediately trembled violently, but strange patterns appeared on the door. Light flashed, and a strange power seemed to have appeared on the door to offset Tang Wanshan's power.

In the end, no matter how hard Tang Wanshan tried, the door did not move.

"How did this happen?" Tang Wanshan let go and widened his eyes at the scene in front of him.

...

Tang Wanshan frowned again. He was even more certain that something must have happened in the Sword Sect. Otherwise, why would it be closed?

Moreover, Tang Wanshan had a feeling that it was definitely related to his old friend.

"Grandpa? What's going on?" Tang Qianqian asked in surprise when she saw this.

"There's a restriction array on this door! I can't even break it!" said Tang Wanshan in a low voice.

"How is that possible? Grandpa, you're a grandmaster," said Tang Qianqian in surprise again.

"The array formation on it is extraordinary! It's comparable to a sect's sect protection array!" said Tang Wanshan again.

With that, Tang Wanshan circulated his cultivation and blasted out again.

Boom boom boom.

Bang bang bang bang bang…

Waves of terrifying power struck the door, but the outcome was the same.

The door did not move.

...

"Something must have happened! No, I have to break it! I don't believe it today!"

Tang Wanshan's eyes were red. He became even more anxious and said angrily. He had consumed a lot of his cultivation and spiritual power, but he did not give up and wanted to try again.

"Grandpa, forget it! You've already fought more than ten times…" Tang Qianqian frowned and said to Tang Wanshan.

"Let me try!" said Li Hao as he finally could not stand it anymore. He thought to himself, 'No matter how many times you try, you won't be able to open it! The array formation on it is indeed very strong and can block the attacks of ordinary Grandmasters.'

Hearing Li Hao's voice, Tang Wanshan's eyes lit up and he moved aside.

When Tang Qianqian and Tang Yi saw this scene, their eyes lit up.

Li Hao did not say anything. He took two steps forward and looked at the door in front of him, but his eyes were sharp.

"Sword, come!" said Li Hao calmly and reached out to the sky, as if he was borrowing a sword from the heavens.

In the next moment, Tang Wanshan and the other two were shocked to see terrifying spiritual power condensing in Li Hao's hand. A long sword formed from spiritual power appeared in Li Hao's palm.

Li Hao held the spiritual energy sword.

Then, Li Hao said proudly, "I have the Heaven Splitting Gate!"

Li Hao's voice was filled with supreme might. He looked down on the world as if he took the entire sky seriously.

As Li Hao's voice sounded, he slashed out and the Sword opened the Heaven Gate.

Chapter 696

"Stop! This is not a place you can visit! Go somewhere else…" Seeing Li Hao and the others walk over, one of them stood up and said proudly to them.

They treated Li Hao and the other three as tourists.

"I'm Tang Wanshan. I'm here to meet an old friend, your sect master! Hurry up and open the door!" Seeing this scene, Tang Wanshan frowned and said in a low voice.

The few guys guarding the door opposite him were shocked when they heard Tang Wanshan's voice. Their expressions changed slightly as the man in the lead spoke again, "Tang Wanshan? I've never heard of him! There's no sect master here! Go back to where you came from. Otherwise, don't blame us for being rude!"

!

'Yes?'

Hearing this man's words, Tang Wanshan's expression darkened again. The other party had never even heard of his name. He was the famous Medicine King.

It seemed that many people had forgotten their reputation after not appearing in the world for many years.

Ridiculous.

"You have a death wish! I'll say it again! I'm an old friend of your sect master, Mo Tianxing! Open the door quickly!" Tang Wanshan said sternly to these guys again.

"You still say you're our sect master's friend! You even got our sect master's name wrong! Our sect master is Song Rentong, not Mo Tianxing! Our sect master is busy inside. No matter who you are, you can't enter! Who do you think you are? Hurry up and get lost!"

The man in the lead said coldly to Tang Wanshan again. He was not polite at all. The reason why they were guarding here was under the orders of their sect master, Song Rentong, to not let anyone in.

Hearing this man's words, Tang Wanshan frowned even deeper.

Song Rentong?

Tang Wanshan had heard of this name before. Wasn't this his friend's eldest disciple? When did the head of the Sword Sect become Song Rentong?

Could it be that his brother had already died and passed the position of the head of the Sword Sect to somewhere else?

Impossible.

Tang Wanshan did not believe at all that his old friend would die.

Something must be wrong. He had to find out, but for now, he had to go in first.

"Very good! Really very good!" Tang Wanshan looked coldly at the people in front of him again and said in a low voice, but there was a sharpness in his voice. Since when did a few Foundation Establishment and two Core Formation Realm cultivators dare to ask him to get lost? 𝓁𝑖𝘣𝑟𝘦𝘢𝒹.𝑐ℴ𝘮

As a grandmaster, Tang Wanshan had his own pride.

A Grandmaster could not be humiliated.

"Even if your sect master was here, he wouldn't dare to speak to me like that!" said Tang Wanshan sternly again, his voice carrying a strong sense of pride.

As Tang Wanshan finished speaking…

Boom!

An earth-shattering aura was instantly released from Tang Wanshan's body. A huge cultivation power instantly spread out, and a pressure was instantly born.

Bang!

In the next moment, Tang Wanshan raised his hand and waved it in front of him. A huge spiritual power seemed to condense in the Void and blasted forward with a terrifying might.

At this moment, the leader who had just spoken revealed an extremely shocked expression.

He was not the only one. Even the expressions of the people beside him changed drastically.

"How is that possible?" said the man in extreme shock. He did not expect the other party to be such a powerful cultivator.

Bang bang bang bang bang…

Right on the heels of that, muffled sounds immediately sounded in this space.

Pfft.

Pfft…

The bodies of the guys carrying swords were sent flying. Blood spewed out of their mouths and they fell into the distance like birds with broken wings.

Everything happened in an instant.

From Tang Wanshan's sudden attack to these people being sent flying to the ground, it was only two breaths.

This was a complete defeat!

Tang Wanshan was a grandmaster. If he dealt with these Foundation Establishment cultivators, two mid-stage Core Formation Realm cultivators would naturally be nothing.

Tang Wanshan did not care about the lives of these people. Instead, he looked at the door in front of him. The next moment, Tang Wanshan clenched his fist again and punched.

Immediately, powerful spiritual power condensed on Tang Wanshan's fist. Then, it turned into a huge spiritual power fist mark and blasted towards the closed door in front of him.

Bang!

Immediately, another loud bang sounded.

The powerful force hit the door, and the entire door trembled.

However… the door was still closed and showed no signs of opening.

'Yes?'

When Tang Wanshan saw this scene, his eyes narrowed. He actually did not blow open this door with a punch? How was this possible?

Immediately, Tang Wanshan walked a few more steps and arrived in front of the door.

Tang Wanshan raised his hands and imprinted them on the door. He did not believe that he could not even open a door! He was a grandmaster!

"Ha! Open it!" a shout immediately came from Tang Wanshan. Tang Wanshan circulated his cultivation and pushed out a powerful force again.

Buzz buzz buzz…

The entire door immediately trembled violently, but strange patterns appeared on the door. Light flashed, and a strange power seemed to have appeared on the door to offset Tang Wanshan's power.

In the end, no matter how hard Tang Wanshan tried, the door did not move.

"How did this happen?" Tang Wanshan let go and widened his eyes at the scene in front of him.

...

Tang Wanshan frowned again. He was even more certain that something must have happened in the Sword Sect. Otherwise, why would it be closed?

Moreover, Tang Wanshan had a feeling that it was definitely related to his old friend.

"Grandpa? What's going on?" Tang Qianqian asked in surprise when she saw this.

"There's a restriction array on this door! I can't even break it!" said Tang Wanshan in a low voice.

"How is that possible? Grandpa, you're a grandmaster," said Tang Qianqian in surprise again.

"The array formation on it is extraordinary! It's comparable to a sect's sect protection array!" said Tang Wanshan again.

With that, Tang Wanshan circulated his cultivation and blasted out again.

Boom boom boom.

Bang bang bang bang bang…

Waves of terrifying power struck the door, but the outcome was the same.

The door did not move.

...

"Something must have happened! No, I have to break it! I don't believe it today!"

Tang Wanshan's eyes were red. He became even more anxious and said angrily. He had consumed a lot of his cultivation and spiritual power, but he did not give up and wanted to try again.

"Grandpa, forget it! You've already fought more than ten times…" Tang Qianqian frowned and said to Tang Wanshan.

"Let me try!" said Li Hao as he finally could not stand it anymore. He thought to himself, 'No matter how many times you try, you won't be able to open it! The array formation on it is indeed very strong and can block the attacks of ordinary Grandmasters.'

Hearing Li Hao's voice, Tang Wanshan's eyes lit up and he moved aside.

When Tang Qianqian and Tang Yi saw this scene, their eyes lit up.

Li Hao did not say anything. He took two steps forward and looked at the door in front of him, but his eyes were sharp.

"Sword, come!" said Li Hao calmly and reached out to the sky, as if he was borrowing a sword from the heavens.

In the next moment, Tang Wanshan and the other two were shocked to see terrifying spiritual power condensing in Li Hao's hand. A long sword formed from spiritual power appeared in Li Hao's palm.

Li Hao held the spiritual energy sword.

Then, Li Hao said proudly, "I have the Heaven Splitting Gate!"

Li Hao's voice was filled with supreme might. He looked down on the world as if he took the entire sky seriously.

As Li Hao's voice sounded, he slashed out and the Sword opened the Heaven Gate.

Chapter 697

Gu Dali's eyes were filled with shock as he stared at Tang Wanshan.

Was this a grandmaster expert?

However, even if he was a grandmaster, he still had the strength to fight. He was the strongest person in the Sword Sect other than his eldest senior brother, a late-stage Core Formation Realm cultivator. He also had the heavy sword that he had refined for more than ten years.

Moreover, he and his eldest senior brother would be able to get that old thing's things soon. If their junior had not stopped them, they would have already succeeded.

At this moment, no matter what, he had to stop these people in front of him. So what if they were grandmasters?

BOOM!

Gu Dali wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and circulated the power of his cultivation. Powerful Warpath erupted in his eyes again. He held the heavy sword with both hands. Runes immediately surged on the heavy sword, and with the circulation of incomparably powerful spiritual power, shocking sword energy erupted from it.

Slash!

Gu Dali raised the heavy sword and slashed at Tang Wanshan.

Flame Devouring Wave Sword!

This was a powerful sword technique he cultivated. It was originally a powerful ruler technique, but he had learned to use a heavy sword.

In an instant, another huge terrifying sword energy slashed at Tang Wanshan.

When Tang Wanshan saw this scene, a strange look appeared in his eyes. He did not expect the other party to know such a powerful sword technique. 𝓁𝑖𝘣𝘳ℯ𝘢𝘥.𝒸ℴ𝑚

However, after seeing Li Hao's sword just now, Gu Dali's sword in front of him seemed a little petty.

Tang Wanshan circulated the power of his cultivation and his palms kept changing to form seals. Immediately, a spiritual incantation circulated, and an extremely sharp aura appeared on Tang Wanshan's body.

"Go!" In the next moment, Tang Wanshan shouted coldly and pointed ahead.

As soon as he pointed, an incomparably complete power appeared. A finger power streaked across space with a golden light. It was extremely dazzling and carried an incomparably hot aura, as if it could pierce through the entire Void.

This was a finger technique cultivated by Tang Wanshan. Its name was Fiery Sun Finger, and it contained an extremely terrifying penetrative power.

As a grandmaster, Tang Wanshan had cultivated for many years. How could he not have a few spiritual techniques?

Then, Tang Wanshan's Fiery Sun Finger collided with the Flame Devouring Wave Sword used by Gu Dali.

There was no earth-shattering sound. There was only the sound of something being pierced. It was the sword energy.

Bang!

In the next moment, the sword energy dissipated with a bang. The finger descended on Gu Dali again.

Immediately, Gu Dali's figure was sent flying to the entrance of the hall. The heavy sword crystal in his hand had already broken.

Spat!

Gu Dali spat out another mouthful of blood. The blood was mixed with countless internal organs. If not for the fact that his Dharma artifact heavy sword had blocked most of the force, he would have died.

However, at this moment, even if he was not dead, he was not far away and was seriously injured.

Grandmasters were so terrifying!

It was indeed not something he could withstand.

A hint of bitterness appeared in Gu Dali's eyes. Only his eldest senior brother could make a move.

In front, Tang Wanshan severely injured Gu Dali with a finger technique, but his expression was calm. If he could not even deal with a late-stage Core Formation Realm cultivator, he would have lived in vain for so many years.

Li Hao watched the show. With Tang Wanshan around, there was no need for him.

The next moment, Tang Wanshan headed straight for the building in front.

Li Hao, Tang Qianqian, and Tang Yi followed.

In the hall, at this moment, many figures had gathered. They were all wearing white robes and had pride on their bodies. There were more than twenty figures. The leader was a young man who looked to be in his twenties. He was extremely arrogant and thin. He was dressed in white and looked quite extraordinary.

He was the eldest disciple of the Sword Sect, Song Rentong.

"Junior, you can't protect this old hag! I don't want to kill you, but if you insist on having a death wish, don't blame me for being ruthless!"

Song Rentong looked coldly at the center of the hall. There was a chair there, and on it sat a white-haired old man. His face was filled with wrinkles and he looked sick, as if he was about to die in the West Mountain. There was no life left in him…

In front of the old man stood a woman in purple. She had an exquisite face and a beautiful figure. She held a long sword in her hand and looked extraordinary. However, at this moment, her face was pale and there was blood at the corner of her mouth. She was clearly injured.

"Song Rentong! Don't call me junior! I don't have a senior who deceived his master and betrayed his ancestors! How did Master treat you in the past? You actually want to harm him! You're really worse than pigs and dogs!"

When the woman heard Song Rentong's words, she said sternly, her voice filled with extreme coldness.

Her name was Yuan Ziyi. Song Rentong was originally her senior brother, but he took advantage of her master's life and fought for the position of the sect master. He even wanted to harm her master. She had been raised by her master since she was young, and her master treated her with kindness. Naturally, she could not watch her master be killed by this rascal, so she came out to stop him. However, she did not expect Song Rentong to have already reached the grandmaster realm.

"Who asked this old hag not to pass the position of sect master to me?! And the long sword he refined… He would rather die than hand it to me! If he cared about me, he should have given it to me long ago! And junior, you're so beautiful. Why don't you marry me in the future?" said Song Rentong sternly again.

"Song Rentong! How can you be so shameless!" said Yuan Ziyi sternly to Song Rentong again.

"Hehe, I'm shameless? I won't waste my breath on you! Junior, I'll give you one last chance! Are you going to move aside?" Hearing Yuan Ziyi's words, Song Rentong smiled coldly and spoke slowly.

"If you want to attack, do it! Even if I die, I won't let you harm Master!" said Yuan Ziyi firmly again. Her eyes were filled with determination as she continued to stand in front of the old man.

As for the old man sitting in the chair, he seemed to have fainted. He did not speak, as if he was too weak to speak.

"In that case, don't blame me for being heartless!" said Song Rentong coldly again. He was about to attack.

"I didn't expect there to be such a rascal in the Sword Sect!" At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in this space.

Chapter 698

"Today, I'll clean up your mess!"

Tang Wanshan's voice was sharp and contained extreme anger.

Killing intent filled the air!

Looking at his old friend on the chair, who looked like he was about to die at any moment, and in front of him, his old friend's eldest disciple, Song Rentong, was actually up to no good. Tang Wanshan naturally could not watch helplessly and was about to attack.

As soon as Tang Wanshan finished speaking, a terrifying aura immediately erupted from his body. He released his powerful early-stage Soul Formation Realm cultivation without reservation and then erupted with a brazen might that blasted towards Song Rentong.

There was nothing fancy about it. It was just a simple punch, but that punch was filled with incomparable power.

When Song Rentong saw this scene, his eyes were solemn, but it was not to the extent that he was afraid.

BOOM! 𝒍𝒊𝙗𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅.𝓬𝒐𝓶

At this moment, a terrifying aura erupted from Song Rentong's body. His aura rose and instantly reached an earth-shattering level.

'Yes?'

When Tang Wanshan saw this scene, his eyes were filled with surprise.

"Grandmaster? I didn't expect you to be a grandmaster too!"

Tang Wanshan did not expect that the other party was also a grandmaster. He felt a hint of threat from the other party's powerful aura.

"Hehe! There are many things you didn't expect! Come, let me see how capable you, the Medicine King, are!"

When Song Rentong heard Tang Wanshan's words, he immediately sneered and said sternly, his voice filled with extreme pride.

Right on the heels of that, an incomparably terrifying spiritual power circulated and rose from Song Rentong's body. A powerful force also erupted and blasted towards Tang Wanshan.

Spiritual power formed an aura around the two of them, causing them to have extremely powerful defense when they released their attacks.

Bang!

In the next moment, their figures collided.

Buzz buzz buzz…

The entire hall was trembling endlessly. The powerful forces on their bodies were clashing and offsetting each other, but they were evenly matched.

Soon, their figures were shaken away again, but right on the heels of that, they collided again.

Bang bang bang bang bang…

An extremely shocking collision sounded in the entire space. The two of them kept changing positions and colliding in the void. The entire building seemed to be about to explode.

The people below had already retreated to a corner, afraid of being accidentally injured.

The two of them fought head-on without any fancy moves. They punched, slapped, or taught…

At the level of a grandmaster, every simple move contained terrifying power.

Their figures kept changing. In an instant, they had exchanged hundreds of blows.

BOOM!

Suddenly, another shocking collision sounded. The two of them were knocked away from each other and then stood on opposite sides.

For a moment, the two of them stopped for a short time. Neither of them attacked. Instead, they looked at each other with extremely sharp eyes.

At this moment, a solemn expression appeared on Tang Wanshan's face.

The other party's strength had exceeded his expectations. The power of his cultivation was not inferior to his at all.

"Hehe, is this the famous Medicine King? He's only so-so!" At this moment, Song Rentong sneered again and said mockingly to Tang Wanshan.

Hearing Song Rentong's words, Tang Wanshan was stunned again, but he did not say anything.

In the next moment, a Bronze Cauldron appeared in Tang Wanshan's palm.

"Dharma artifact?"

Song Rentong's eyes narrowed when he saw the Bronze Cauldron in Tang Wanshan's palm.

"That's right, my Dharma artifact! Today, I'm going to refine you into my Four Symbols Cauldron."

As the Medicine King, Tang Wanshan had many trump cards. This Dharma artifact, the Four Symbols Cauldron, was one of his trump cards. At this moment, in order to kill Song Rentong and help his old friend clean up the mess, Tang Wanshan took out the Four Symbols Cauldron without hesitation.

As soon as Tang Wanshan finished speaking, the Bronze Cauldron in Tang Wanshan's palm began to spin rapidly. As it spun, it grew rapidly. In an instant, the Four Symbols Cauldron had already become a huge cauldron that was ten feet tall.

A complete power erupted from the Four Symbols Cauldron. Strange patterns seemed to shine. The patterns of four divine elephants appeared around the Four Symbols Cauldron.

At this moment, Tang Wanshan's aura increased greatly and reached an extremely shocking level. It was even comparable to a mid-stage Soul Formation Realm cultivator.

"Go!"

In the next moment, the four divine elephants on the Four Symbols Cauldron directly transmogrified, as if they were devouring the surrounding spiritual power. Then, they carried shocking power towards Song Rentong, as if they wanted to kill him.

"You're not the only one with a Dharma artifact!" When Song Rentong saw this scene, he did not panic at all. A cold voice came from him.

Almost at the same time, a black sword appeared in Song Rentong's hand. The sword had a bloodthirsty edge.

This sword was Song Rentong's sword. As a member of the Sword Sect, everyone had a sword, and he was naturally no exception.

Chapter 699

As for this sword, its name was the Black Snake Sword. It had accompanied him for many years and he had used his blood essence to constantly tamper it, causing the quality of this sword to become extremely extraordinary. Moreover, he had refined the spirit of a Demon King Black Snake into it, causing this sword to have spirituality. It was no longer an ordinary Dharma artifact and could already be called a spirit artifact.

As soon as he held the sword, Song Rentong's aura became much stronger.

Then, Song Rentong raised his sword again and slashed at Tang Wanshan.

With a swing of his sword, an astonishing sword aura instantly shot forward. The entire space shone with an incomparably dazzling sword light.

The two of them circulated their cultivation power to the limit, and they were no longer probing like before. They had already used their trump cards.

Clang!

There was an ear-piercing sound of metal colliding. Song Rentong's sword collided with Tang Wanshan's Four Symbols Cauldron again.

At this moment, the four divine elephants in the Four Symbols Cauldron seemed to be fighting the black snake in the longsword.

Roar!

The black color kept biting, but the Four Symbols could not shake it.

The terrifying power of the two sides collided again with a shocking commotion.

"Oh my god! He's so strong!"

"Is this the power of a grandmaster? This is too scary!"

"Sect Master Song's Black Snake Sword has already reached the level of a spiritual weapon. He will definitely win."

When the surrounding people of the Sword Sect saw this shocking scene, they immediately let out extremely shocked voices. They were shocked by the world-shaking scene in front of them.

At this moment, be it Tang Wanshan or Song Rentong, the two of them unleashed their strongest strength without holding back.

BOOM!

However, in just a moment, a huge boom sounded again.

Bang!

A dull sound suddenly sounded. Under Song Rentong's sword, Tang Wanshan's Four Symbols Cauldron was sent flying.

The huge cauldron smashed into the hall behind it, creating a huge hole.

At the same time, everyone was shocked to see that Tang Wanshan's body was actually pushed back.

Knock knock knock knock…

Tang Wanshan's body was pushed back. His footsteps left deep footprints on the ground, and he retreated dozens of feet before stopping.

Pfft.

Blood spurted out of Tang Wanshan's mouth.

White Cat was injured!

That was right, Tang Wanshan was injured in this collision.

Even his aura weakened a little.

On the other hand, Song Rentong still exuded a shocking aura. His aura did not decrease at all.

"Haha, Sect Master is really powerful! Even the Medicine King is not his match! Sect Master is mighty!"

"This old thing doesn't know who our sect master is?"

"Sect Master is impressive, awesome!"

"…"

Seeing this scene, the people of the Sword Sect immediately exclaimed and sucked up to him crazily.

"Grandpa!"

"Grandpa…"

When Tang Yi and Tang Qianqian saw Tang Wanshan vomiting blood from the impact, their expressions changed drastically. They let out extremely terrified cries and rushed towards Tang Wanshan.

Soon, the two of them arrived beside Tang Wanshan.

"Grandpa, are you okay?"

"Grandpa, how are you?" The two of them held Tang Wanshan and said worriedly.

Neither of them had expected their grandfather to lose.

At this moment, Tang Wanshan's expression turned ugly. He did not expect to lose. The other party's sword was extremely extraordinary. Its grade was probably even higher than his Four Symbols Cauldron.

"Medicine King? He's only so-so! You still want to help this old thing clean up his mess? Do you have the right?" Song Rentong said sternly to Tang Wanshan again. His voice was filled with extreme pride, and he no longer took Tang Wanshan seriously. A defeated opponent was nothing to worry about.

"Since you want to be a busybody! I'll send you on your way! Go underground and wait for this old hag in advance!"

Then, Song Rentong's eyes revealed a cold killing intent and a hint of bloodlust.

If he could kill Tang Wanshan in front of him and devour the power of his cultivation, his cultivation realm would probably advance to the next level. It was even possible for him to directly break through to the late-stage Soul Formation realm. At that time, who would be his match on the entire road? 𝑙𝘪𝑏𝓇𝑒𝑎𝒹.𝘤𝑜𝘮

Thinking of this, Song Rentong's eyes were filled with killing intent. He did not hesitate at all and was about to attack and kill the injured Tang Wanshan again.

BOOM!

Song Rentong raised the Black Snake Sword again. A terrifying sword aura suddenly appeared and slashed at Tang Wanshan again.

"Move aside!"

At this moment, Tang Wanshan's expression changed again. He quickly pushed Tang Qianqian and Tang Yi aside. The two of them were only at the Foundation Establishment realm. If they were hit by this sword, there was no chance of survival.

"Grandpa!"

Tang Qianqian's expression changed and she exclaimed in shock.

Seeing that their grandfather was about to be slashed by this sword, their hearts skipped a beat.

Tang Wanshan condensed the remaining power and formed a defense on his body. He naturally could not wait for death.

However, Tang Wanshan knew that he, who was injured, probably could not withstand the other party's sword.

Perhaps, when this sword arrived, he would die.

At this moment, even the woman in front of Mo Tianxing, Yuan Ziyi, paled again when she saw this scene. A hint of despair appeared in her heart.

Was he really going to die here today?

Even this Medicine King was not Song Rentong's match. How was she going to live?

Unless she married Song Rentong like Song Rentong had said previously, she might be able to keep her life. However, what was the point?

'No!'

Even if he died, it would not be like that!

Everyone watched in shock as Song Rentong slashed out again. The sword was about to land.

However, at this moment, a figure appeared in front of Tang Wanshan like a ghost and stood proudly.

An extremely terrifying aura erupted from this figure. Everyone felt their hearts palpitate.

In the next moment, everyone was shocked to see that Song Rentong's powerful sword stopped in the void, as if it had been blocked and could not be slashed down.

At this moment, everyone's gaze landed on the figure that suddenly appeared in front of Tang Wanshan.

It was a handsome young man.

He stood with his hands behind his back, but a shocking aura erupted from his body. It was terrifying to the extreme, as if the entire world could not withstand it. Everyone was like ants under this aura.

"It's him!"

Tang Qianqian's beautiful eyes trembled when she saw this.

"Whew!"

Tang Yi let out a heavy breath, as if he had relaxed.

Even Tang Wanshan had mixed feelings at this moment. He did not expect that at the critical moment of life and death, this little brother who had come to help him save his old friend would attack again.

He owed him his life.

With this little brother taking action, Song Rentong was in trouble.

Although Tang Wanshan had only interacted with Li Hao for a few hours, he had strong confidence.

"Leave the rest to me!" said Li Hao calmly. Just now, another system notification sounded in Li Hao's mind.

An exclamation mark appeared above Song Rentong's head.

The system notification came.

Li Hao spent money without hesitation and opened the notification. He was shocked again.

The system notification was…

[This is a devil cultivator who has harmed hundreds of lives. We have to eliminate him…]

Li Hao heard the system notification and did not expect Song Rentong to be a devil cultivator.

If not for the system notification, Li Hao would not have known.

Chapter 700

A notification appeared on Song Rentong's head, indicating that he was a devil cultivator and that Li Hao had to eliminate him.

This was equivalent to a reward delivered to his door. It would be a waste not to accept it.

Therefore, seeing that Tang Wanshan was about to die, Li Hao stood up without hesitation.

At this moment, Li Hao had a shocking might. Berserking aura was released from Li Hao's body. He stood there proudly, exuding an extreme transcendence, as if he was above the world.

Endless spiritual power circulated and rose around Li Hao, forming a spiritual shield.

Song Rentong's sword stopped in the void and could not land.

At this moment, everyone's eyes were filled with shock.

Even Song Rentong's eyes were filled with shock.

"Late-stage Soul Formation realm! How is this possible?" said Song Rentong involuntarily, his voice filled with disbelief. He had never thought that this ordinary-looking young man in front of him was actually a grandmaster even stronger than Tang Wanshan. He was at the late-stage Soul Formation realm.

This scene shocked him.

It was also at this moment that he saw the other party look at him. His eyes were filled with shock and killing intent, causing Song Rentong's heart to skip a beat.

Li Hao did not really attack. He only released the power of his cultivation and blocked Song Rentong's sword.

Then, Li Hao waved his hand in front of him and immediately dissipated under the sword. The terrifying power even forced Song Rentong back a few steps.

Right on the heels of that, Li Hao looked at Song Rentong and said coldly, "You who deceived your master and killed your ancestors, you can die!"

As soon as Li Hao finished speaking, Li Hao raised his hand and punched forward.

There was a suppressive force on this palm that turned into a huge palm print that crushed towards Song Rentong.

Song Rentong's expression changed again and he was extremely shocked. He immediately circulated all the power in his body to block it.

However…

Bang!

A majestic aura descended on him. The defense on his body was like an egg hitting a rock under this power. It could not withstand a single blow and exploded.

Pfft!

Immediately, Song Rentong spat out a large mouthful of blood. His body was pushed back again and he smashed into the ground in the distance. His robe was torn and his hair was disheveled. He looked extremely sorry.

"How powerful!"

Tang Qianqian's beautiful eyes flickered as she watched this scene. She could not help but exclaim, "Isn't he too powerful? How terrifying!"

Tang Yi was the same.

Everyone was shocked by this scene. Song Renzong, who was just insufferably arrogant, turned around and was beaten up by another person.

What terrifying power.

Was this the late-stage Soul Formation Realm?

Song Rentong was stunned. His body was already severely injured and his body was extremely weak.

The other party had severely injured him with just a casual palm strike. He was much weaker.

Song Rentong got up from the ground in a sorry state and felt a chill in his heart. Was he going to die here today?

"It's not that easy to kill me!" Song Rentong said sternly to Li Hao again. When Tang Wanshan and the others heard this, their hearts skipped a beat. 𝒍𝒊𝙗𝓻𝒆𝓪𝙙.𝙘𝙤𝙢

Could it be that Song Rentong still had some trump card?

In the next moment, as soon as Song Rentong finished speaking, Song Rentong's hands kept forming seals. His eyes were red as he roared in pain.

"Ah!"

Right on the heels of that, Song Rentong's blood vessels swelled as if he had suffered extreme pain. His entire body seemed to have grown stronger, and strange black patterns appeared on his skin. A terrifying aura was released from his body.

This was Metamorphosis!

The result of Song Rentong using a demonic cultivation technique.

Song Rentong's eyes were filled with bloodthirst as he looked at the surrounding disciples of the Sword Sect.

"Come here!"

Song Rentong shouted coldly and reached out to grab the Sword Sect disciples. Immediately, the bodies of the Sword Sect disciples were grabbed by an invisible force and pulled towards Song Rentong.

"Ah!"

"Ah!"

"Ah! Senior, what are you doing?"

"Senior…"

"…"

Fearful cries immediately sounded from the mouths of these Sword Sect disciples. They struggled, but they could not break free.

"For the sake of the Sword Sect and for me, die!" said Song Rentong coldly again, his eyes filled with bloodthirst.

As soon as Song Rentong finished speaking, a terrifying scene immediately appeared. Song Rentong suddenly grabbed the air at everyone. Immediately, a terrifying devouring power was suddenly emitted from Song Rentong's body. Blood lines appeared on the bodies of these Sword Sect disciples. Blood gushed out from their bodies and headed straight for Song Rentong.

"Ah! Help!"

"Ah! Let us go!"

"Senior!"

Immediately, screams sounded from the mouths of these Sword Sect disciples. Their bodies were completely out of control. Blood lines were densely packed on their bodies, and their blood was quickly flowing away… Along with it was their vitality.